council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o arg._n 9_o if_o popish_a argument_n be_v valid_a why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o terminate_v controversy_n of_o religion_n than_o neither_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o take_v separately_z or_o conjunct_o for_o they_o may_v be_v retort_v with_o equal_a force_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o accumulate_v more_o argument_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n against_o this_o absurd_a position_n of_o romanist_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o may_v suffice_v who_o desiderate_n more_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o whittaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n q._n 6._o oâ—ntrov_n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n q._n 6._o to_o rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o to_o d._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cap._n tract_n 5._o cap._n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o chillingworth_n cap._n 2_o 3._o to_o the_o l._n falkland_n his_o discourse_n together_o with_o h._n h._n review_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o d._n shirman_n again_o f._n johnson_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 8._o to_o m._n pool_n nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n cap._n 4._o to_o tomb_n romanism_n discuss_v in_o answer_n to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n art_n 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o pamphlete_a attribute_n to_o we_o from_o pag._n 44._o to_o 48._o albeit_o he_o give_v piteous_a answer_n to_o divers_a of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o he_o adhere_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o i_o against_o m._n demster_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o blot_v paper_n at_o the_o time_n in_o canvas_v his_o answer_n thereunto_o infallibility_n be_v a_o specious_a notion_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o draw_v soul_n off_o from_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o dictate_v of_o fallible_a and_o fallacious_a man_n be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o reverend_a joseph_n hall_n in_o his_o no_o peace_n with_o rome_n sect._n 5._o on_o this_o very_a account_n assert_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v impossible_a i_o shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n cressy_n a_o late_a apostate_n to_o popery_n exomel_n cap._n 46._o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o unfortunateness_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o council_n that_o no_o necessity_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o or_o any_o protestant_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n name_v much_o less_o press_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n as_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v general_o in_o disputation_n and_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o m._n chillingworth_n combat_n this_o word_n with_o too_o much_o success_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o protestant_n may_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n i_o know_v m._n cressy_n find_v that_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o retractation_n for_o this_o but_o how_o disingenuous_o and_o unfortunate_o be_v show_v by_o d._n tillotson_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 131._o sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o scripture_n mistake_v 2._o abuse_a authority_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o both_o first_o then_o from_o scripture_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 38._o he_o scrape_v together_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 17.8_o mat._n 18.17_o mat._n 16.19_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v mat._n 18.28_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3.13_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v his_o progress_n seem_v complete_a be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o church_n judge_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o thesis_n be_v he_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o medium_n the_o faith_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o divine_a original_a the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ground_v according_a to_o this_o romanist_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n what_o a_o juggle_a circulation_n than_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o i_o can_v believe_v till_o first_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n how_o have_v becan_n gretser_n turnbul_n etc._n etc._n toil_v to_o sweat_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o yet_o still_o they_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argue_v of_o this_o circulator_n but_o second_o do_v not_o this_o miserable_a pamphleter_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o pag._n 39_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a who_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_n council_n in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a nor_o do_v romanist_n allege_v there_o have_v be_v any_o these_o hundred_o year_n how_o impertinent_o then_o be_v these_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v that_o judge_n than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n else_o general_a council_n shall_v sit_v without_o intermission_n three_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o council_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n that_o proper_a general_n council_n have_v supreme_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v peculiar_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n for_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n provide_v they_o sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v if_o this_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o these_o scripture_n non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_fw-la for_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o council_n shall_v always_o be_v or_o that_o the_o major_a part_n in_o general_a council_n shall_v sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n or_o that_o in_o their_o decision_n they_o never_o shall_v deviate_v from_o truth_n far_o less_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o assemble_v at_o trent_n be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o have_v either_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o infallibility_n in_o their_o decision_n let_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n try_v if_o they_o can_v hammer_v out_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o those_o scripture_n four_o have_v not_o learned_a protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n vindicate_v those_o scripture_n from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o romanist_n ought_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n have_v confute_v the_o exception_n of_o protestant_n against_o their_o popish_a gloss_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o missionary_n do_v so_o brutifie_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profelite_n that_o they_o swallow_v down_o all_o their_o dictate_v how_o irrational_a soever_o as_o infallible_a and_o unanswerable_a oracle_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o read_v large_a volume_n rifle_v of_o pamphlet_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o great_a study_n i_o shall_v only_o remit_v he_o to_o m._n pool_n short_a but_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n where_o he_o will_v find_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n solid_o
but_o i_o answer_v three_o the_o most_o that_o this_o objection_n can_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a which_o protestant_n free_o admit_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o tradition_n simple_o unwritten_a the_o same_o truth_n be_v write_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o neither_o in_o any_o measure_n do_v it_o infringe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o when_o a_o faithful_a tabellarius_fw-la bring_v a_o letter_n full_o contain_v his_o master_n mind_n he_o may_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n although_o he_o remit_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o master_n will_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o letter_n then_o faithful_o to_o remember_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o intricate_a particular_n in_o this_o last_o a_o very_a honest_a messenger_n through_o weakness_n may_v fail_v this_o simile_n be_v excellent_o improven_v by_o dr._n taylour_n part._n 2._o of_o his_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o pamphleter_n argue_v second_o ibid._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v infallible_a hearer_n and_o believer_n so_o also_o infallible_a teacher_n answ_n what_o do_v romanist_n and_o jesuit_n prate_v of_o infallible_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o believer_n may_v total_o apostatise_v and_o become_v infidel_n a_o goodly_a infallibility_n forsooth_o if_o implicit_a romanist_n be_v infallible_a believer_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turkish_a muselman_n also_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n but_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n do_v rant_v here_o of_o infallible_a believer_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n its_o probable_a he_o will_v change_v his_o tone_n for_o as_o dr._n tiltonson_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n do_v advertise_v his_o adversary_n j._n s._n we_o protestant_n be_v tell_v that_o at_o rome_n live_v a_o old_a gentleman_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o be_v term_v infallible_a heside_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o i_o answer_v if_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o mean_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o believer_n be_v thus_o privilege_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o believe_a galatian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o yet_o be_v smite_v with_o absurd_a error_n mu_o st._n cyp._n st._n aug._n etc._n etc._n be_v discard_v from_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o error_n where_o with_o these_o bless_a soul_n be_v taint_v at_o last_o he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o in_o what_o category_n to_o place_v erroneous_a pope_n of_o who_o some_o acconnt_n be_v give_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o if_o therefore_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o only_o mean_v those_o who_o believe_v infallible_a truth_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v infallible_a believer_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o proportionable_o infallible_a teacher_n who_o teach_v infallible_a truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n in_o the_o romish_a sense_n have_v a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n whereof_o the_o people_n must_v be_v assure_v before_o they_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n at_o most_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o urge_v three_o pag._n 171._o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n of_o believe_a can_v be_v assign_v for_o these_o who_o understand_v not_o original_n answ_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o grapple_v with_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o upon_o weak_a and_o competent_a ground_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v up_o in_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o bring_v some_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o his_o adversary_n j._n s._n have_v discuss_v if_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v prevail_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o all_o that_o be_v confute_v i_o have_v this_o more_o to_o say_v viz_o that_o though_o propounder_n be_v fallible_a and_o hearer_n ignorant_a of_o original_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v cap._n 3._o and_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o believe_a scripture_n truth_n he_o argue_v fourthly_a ibid._n there_o be_v no_o less_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v than_o the_o evangelist_n in_o pen_v o_o impudent_a blasphemy_n be_v romish_a propounder_n pope_n and_o bishop_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n pope_n must_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_v miracle_n before_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n consign_v be_v there_o need_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v complete_v of_o the_o same_o assistance_n which_o be_v at_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o rule_n he_o argue_v five_o ibid._n that_o our_o saviour_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o by_o his_o work_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o childish_a argument_n christ_n indeed_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o all_o time_n i_o consider_v before_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 15._o and_o show_v that_o the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o propounder_n infallibility_n six_o be_v say_v ibid._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v there_o infallible_a asstistance_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o here_o say_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o no_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o scripture_n or_o sense_n thereof_o assent_v to_o until_o the_o infalliblility_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o romish_a missionary_n shall_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n he_o say_v if_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o admit_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o object_v sect._n 4._o that_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o objection_n evanish_v his_o seven_o and_o last_o objection_n pag._n 173._o if_o all_o council_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v fallible_a then_o let_v protestant_n bring_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o then_o all_o their_o volume_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o line_n behold_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o caviller_n be_v there_o not_o a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o controversy_n writter_n will_v papist_n stand_v to_o this_o appeal_n that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n i_o hope_v our_o debate_n with_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v near_o a_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o
in_o love_n with_o error_n by_o a_o few_o convince_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v this_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n viz._n the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nam_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la sub_fw-la ductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la arg._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o pretend_a infallibility_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o have_v be_v describe_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a especial_o see_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la or_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n nay_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n found_v upon_o divine_a authority_n where_o no_o divine_a authority_n be_v interpose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n shall_v be_v prove_v solutione_n objectionum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o no_o such_o testimony_n do_v he_o allege_v in_o all_o his_o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o controversy_n but_o only_o some_o misapply_v shred_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n none_o of_o which_o do_v he_o hold_v as_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a and_o militant_a church_n will_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o either_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n though_o this_o argument_n need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n till_o i_o come_v to_o canvas_v his_o objection_n yet_o for_o his_o conviction_n i_o will_v use_v this_o induction_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v then_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o father_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o enthusiasin_n or_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o if_o my_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a let_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o supply_v it_o for_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n i_o short_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n 1._o not_o by_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o he_o i_o can_v neither_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n do_v he_o not_o then_o discover_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la nor_o 2._o by_o reason_n this_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v only_o from_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o shall_v appear_v cap._n â—_o natural_a reason_n can_v neither_o be_v expect_v nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o nor_o 3_o by_o father_n ought_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v first_o prove_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v believe_v for_o their_o testimony_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v see_v father_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a as_o shall_v appear_v argument_n 8._o be_v there_o not_o many_o spurious_a writing_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n often_o ambiguous_a dark_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o various_a construction_n be_v there_o not_o in_o they_o not_o only_a seem_n but_o real_a contradiction_n be_v it_o not_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o writing_n of_o father_n be_v vitiate_a and_o adulterate_v if_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o know_v true_a uncorrupted_a scripture_n and_o the_o genuine_a sense_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a writing_n of_o father_n and_o their_o genuine_a sense_n consequent_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o judge_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n never_o be_v believe_v until_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n than_o none_o of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v ever_o believe_v it_o be_v they_o able_a in_o such_o a_o thorny_a question_n to_o find_v out_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n sure_o either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o father_n or_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o in_o all_o his_o fartago_n of_o testimony_n from_o father_n there_o be_v not_o one_o assert_v this_o thing_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o objection_n nor_o 4._o by_o tradition_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v addebt_v to_o any_o who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o the_o thesis_n here_o debate_v by_o universal_a tradition_n be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a debate_n concern_v genuine_a tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v scripture_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n to_o discriminate_a genuine_a tradition_n from_o spurious_a how_o be_v the_o church_n impose_v upon_o by_o pretend_a tradition_n concern_v the_o millennium_n and_o concern_v the_o quarto-decimam_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n if_o tradition_n itself_o must_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n or_o if_o this_o position_n can_v receive_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n hence_o the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o traditionary_a way_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n perhaps_o then_o 5._o he_o run_v to_o miracle_n if_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n among_o romanist_n be_v they_o not_o very_o uncharitable_a who_o will_v send_v no_o thaumaturgick_a missionary_n to_o scotland_n do_v they_o judge_v we_o so_o credulous_a as_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n or_o in_o utopia_n i_o sincere_o profess_v one_o real_a miracle_n shall_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o i_o than_o a_o million_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o miracle_n i_o hope_v to_o speak_v more_o cap._n 8._o now_o only_o i_o have_v two_o query_n 1._o when_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n instance_n who_o can_v 2._o how_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o a_o false_a i_o the_o rather_o inquire_v this_o because_o bell._n lib._n do_v not_o eccles_n cap._n 14._o positive_o affirm_v that_o genuine_a miracle_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o sure_a the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o circle_n and_o labyrinth_n be_v fit_a engine_n to_o support_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v we_o then_o 6._o believe_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o himself_o say_v so_o behold_v to_o what_o a_o pinch_n these_o man_n reduce_v christianity_n you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n according_a to_o they_o to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v say_v the_o jesuited_a party_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a you_o must_v forsooth_o take_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v christianity_n ridiculous_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v a_o quaker_n on_o his_o own_o word_n who_o will_v affirm_v his_o dream_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v
to_o say_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o terminate_a controversy_n ut_fw-la magis_fw-la augeat_fw-la that_o it_o rather_o increase_v they_o yea_o d._n beard_n relate_v of_o pelargus_n the_o jesuit_n that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o ass_n do_v speak_v but_o never_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v so_o that_o this_o romanist_n make_v the_o scripture_n more_o mute_a than_o balaams_n ass_n than_o which_o as_o say_v the_o doctor_n what_o can_v be_v bray_v more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o seven_o they_o prohibit_v the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n hence_o cardinal_n tolet_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o reckon_v the_o bible_n among_o prohibit_v book_n and_o iâ—â—dov_n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n sac_fw-la script_n lib._n 1._o difficul_fw-la 3._o sect._n 1_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o prohibit_v book_n set_v forth_o by_o cardinal_n quivoga_n reg._n 6._o omne_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la all_o bibles_n whatsoever_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o peremptory_o prohibit_v in_o a_o late_a catalogue_n publish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o cardinal_n bernard_n de_fw-fr roias_n and_o sandoval_n reg._n 4._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 13._o pronounce_v the_o read_n of_o bibles_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o commend_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n for_o prohibit_v under_o high_a pain_n the_o translation_n of_o bibles_n into_o vulgar_a language_n or_o the_o import_v of_o such_o bibles_n or_o have_v they_o in_o one_o custody_n sixtus_n senensis_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n lib._n 6._o bib._n annot._n 152_o and_o jesuit_n azorin_n tom._n 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o q._n 3._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n it_o be_v true_a bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o a_o power_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n grant_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o to_o bishop_n inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o that_o power_n be_v either_o give_v only_o by_o a_o cheat_n or_o recall_v by_o after-popes_n as_o be_v evict_v by_o rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 13._o sect._n 14._o from_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n as_o recognize_v by_o clement_n 8._o in_o observat_fw-la circa_fw-la reg._n 4._o the_o same_o observe_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o his_o annul_a the_o power_n of_o give_v licenses_fw-la be_v improve_v by_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bible_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v which_o say_v he_o inviolate_a praecipitur_fw-la servandum_fw-la i._n e._n be_v command_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v neither_o do_v their_o prohibition_n reach_v only_a version_n make_v by_o heretic_n but_o also_o make_v by_o catholic_n yea_o reginald_n in_o calvino-turcismo_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o apostelica_n niterentur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v suppress_v though_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o more_o like_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o turk_n than_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o they_o grant_v licenses_fw-la it_o be_v mere_o out_o of_o necessity_n when_o they_o see_v people_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o read_v version_n as_o gretser_n acknowledge_v in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v write_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a or_o common_o understand_v tongue_n and_o command_v all_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v themselves_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v the_o apostle_n john_n have_v write_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o woman_n will_v hierom_n epist_n 16._o or_o paulinus_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o celantia_n sint_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la let_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v always_o in_o thy_o hand_n or_o will_v that_o same_o hierom_n epist_n 22._o recommend_v to_o eustoebium_n not_o to_o desist_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n until_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n her_o head_n fall_v down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o salute_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n tenenti_fw-la codicem_fw-la somnus_o obrepat_fw-la &_o cadentem_fw-la faciem_fw-la pagina_fw-la sancta_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o our_o romish_a adversary_n draw_v on_o themselves_o the_o curse_n luke_n 11.52_o woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v eight_o and_o last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o their_o canonist_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o scripture_n command_v and_o prohibition_n and_o though_o their_o divine_n seem_v not_o to_o go_v the_o full_a length_n of_o the_o canonist_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o azor._n part._n 2._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o where_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o canonist_n common_o assert_v posse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la declarare_fw-la interpretari_fw-la restringere_fw-la remittere_fw-la amplificare_fw-la augere_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v declare_v interpret_v restrict_n remit_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o change_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o divine_n opinion_n somewhat_o otherwise_o yet_o he_o grant_v they_o also_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la rigore_fw-la eximere_fw-la exempt_v this_o or_o that_o person_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o abrogation_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o exemption_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a law_n he_o say_v canonist_n and_o divine_n may_v be_v full_o reconcile_v i_o will_v rake_v no_o further_o in_o this_o dunghill_n i_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o forge_a coat_n of_o arm_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v viz._n a_o reverse_a bible_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o jesuit_n adventure_n on_o false_a heraldry_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o preach_v heresy_n will_v not_o better_o suit_n with_o jesuited_a romanist_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o with_o a_o protestant_n sect_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v i_o insist_v to_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o each_o of_o the_o indignity_n do_v by_o romanist_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o tractate_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o nimious_a bigness_n i_o shall_v therefore_o at_o the_o time_n pitch_n upon_o that_o one_o particular_a mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n excellent_o do_v varinus_n describe_v a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o infallible_a measure_n which_o neither_o admit_v addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v the_o chief_a and_o adequate_a standard_n or_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n i_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o learned_a protestant_n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v term_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o
martyr_n of_o all_o sex_n and_o age_n under_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n who_o resoluteness_n can_v not_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o natural_a spirit_n affectation_n of_o vainglory_n want_v of_o sense_n of_o their_o suffering_n or_o philosophical_a fortitude_n but_o from_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o stupendous_a miracle_n wrought_v not_o in_o corner_n or_o only_o among_o favourite_n but_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sagacious_a and_o desperate_a enemy_n who_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v a_o cheat_n in_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o god_n signalise_v the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o remarkable_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n among_o who_o be_v theâ—pâ—mpus_n and_o theodectes_n one_o of_o who_o as_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang._n cap._n 5._o report_n out_o of_o aristaeus_n be_v smite_v with_o madness_n and_o the_o other_o with_o blindness_n for_o attempt_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o mighty_a influence_n on_o conscience_n beyond_o all_o natural_a force_n both_o for_o terror_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o for_o sanctification_n also_o and_o beside_o be_v there_o not_o invincible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a inherent_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o scripture_n precept_n the_o unfathomable_a sublimity_n of_o scripture-mystery_n which_o though_o reason_n can_v never_o find_v out_o yet_o be_v once_o discover_v reason_n itself_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v admirable_o suitable_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o inimitable_a majestic_a simplicity_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o wonderful_a method_n for_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o pacify_v afflict_a conscience_n and_o last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o the_o native_a tendency_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o engage_v all_o man_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o rational_a motive_n imaginable_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n among_o christian_n though_o otherwise_o of_o various_a persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o bell_n be_v force_v to_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2_o scripture_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la notius_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v nay_o more_o he_o conclude_v he_o a_o errant_a fool_n who_o derogate_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v ut_fw-la stultissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la habendam_fw-la neget_fw-la second_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v they_o which_o be_v joh._n 20.31_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o accomplish_v their_o end_n in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o want_n of_o perspicuity_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n this_o be_v easy_o repel_v because_o either_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n gather_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o they_o clear_o propound_v from_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o from_o scripture_n than_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v they_o intelligible_o else_o can_v they_o not_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppose_a infallible_a judge_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o can_v effectuate_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v viz._n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o end_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n romanist_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n represent_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sphinx_n utter_v riddle_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o parasite_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o only_a oedipus_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o say_n of_o hilary_n of_o poytiers_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la be_v no_o less_o excellent_a than_o famous_a non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nocat_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la how_o impious_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n speak_v more_o clear_o than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o purpose_n dubious_o conceive_v to_o satisfy_v different_a interest_n have_v not_o great_a doctor_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n put_v contrary_a sense_n on_o the_o canon_n thereof_o though_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o unintelligible_a yet_o do_v not_o their_o own_o practice_n at_o other_o time_n confute_v they_o do_v they_o not_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o kind_n of_o argue_v if_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o argue_v thus_o only_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o not_o the_o romish_a gloss_n impose_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o arguing_n can_v have_v no_o significancy_n against_o we_o unless_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v bring_v ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o gloss_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o do_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n pag._n 106_o 107_o 108_o 109._o heap_n up_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o suppose_v be_v express_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n these_o scripture_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o place_n now_o only_o do_v not_o his_o allege_v they_o suppose_v they_o intelligible_a especial_o see_v he_o propose_v they_o so_o naked_o without_o the_o comment_n of_o any_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n yet_o as_o austin_n lib._n the_o util_a credendi_fw-la cap._n 6._o excellent_o observe_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v so_o modify_v and_o temper_v the_o scripture_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la pâ—scit_fw-la accedat_fw-la i._n e._n that_o any_o man_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o salvation_n provide_v he_o search_v they_o with_o that_o pious_a devotion_n which_o become_v a_o religious_a enquirer_n and_o again_o serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hic_fw-la sastidium_fw-la i._n e._n clear_a scripture_n feed_v we_o obscure_a place_n exercise_v we_o by_o the_o one_o our_o hunger_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o other_o our_o loathe_n be_v prevent_v and_o greg._n praefat._n ad_fw-la leandrum_fw-la before_o his_o commentary_n on_o job_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o river_n planus_fw-la &_o altus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_n natet_fw-la both_o shallow_a and_o deep_a wherein_o a_o lamb_n may_v walk_v and_o a_o elephant_n swim_v three_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o how_o can_v they_o accomplish_v this_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o romanist_n run_v to_o their_o old_a evasion_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ready_o contute_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n by_o other_o mean_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n have_v truth_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n either_o they_o be_v more_o sublime_a than_o these_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o not_o more_o sublime_a be_v there_o more_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n resurrection_n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o scripture_n if_o then_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a truth_n see_v god_n commit_v the_o most_o sublime_a mystery_n to_o writing_n how_o keep_v he_o up_o those_o inferior_a truth_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n not_o contain_v in_o
galeat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n regum_fw-la in_o prol._n ad_fw-la lib._n solom_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la danielem_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o canonical_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_n christian_n yea_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n demster_n eight_o paper_n pag._n 171._o which_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v not_o adventure_v to_o examine_v one_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o canonical_a be_v not_o receive_v as_o such_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o or_o jerom_n epist_n 129._o ad_fw-la dardanum_n who_o express_o say_v that_o latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o failure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o hint_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o hold_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o canonical_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 47._o but_o this_o council_n be_v below_o primitive_a antiquity_n be_v celebrate_v either_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o four_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o if_o romanist_n stand_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v for_o can._n 26._o its_o express_o prohibit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v summus_n sacerdos_n princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la neither_o be_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n include_v in_o that_o 47_o can._n for_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a code_n nor_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n make_v by_o cresconius_n be_v there_o mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n neither_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v speak_v of_o as_o strict_o canonical_a for_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n will_v contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laedicea_n and_o jerom_n who_o express_o deny_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o do_v not_o gregory_n after_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n lib._n 9_o in_o job_n cap._n 13._o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n from_o the_o cavon_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o these_o book_n be_v only_o term_v canonical_a as_o book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n own_v they_o as_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o same_o canon_n 47._o where_o also_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n with_o these_o book_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o approve_v both_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n which_o exclude_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o carthage_n which_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a therefore_o sure_o this_o of_o carthage_n take_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o that_o of_o laodicca_n else_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v approve_v contradictory_n canon_n this_o same_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o austin_n who_o be_v a_o prime_a member_n of_o that_o council_n for_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 8._o where_o he_o have_v reckon_v out_o all_o these_o book_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o all_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n what_o need_v i_o more_o hear_v their_o own_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n in_o fin_n comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la hist_n lib._n v._o t._n ne_fw-la turberis_fw-la novitic_a si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la repâ—reris_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputato_n vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la concilii_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la libri_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmanda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la recepti_fw-la &_o autonisati_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la distinctione_n discernere_fw-la potenis_fw-la scripta_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o scripta_fw-la in_o provincialibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la &_o laodiceno_fw-la and_o this_o distinction_n cajetan_n take_v from_o hierom_n praesat_n in_o proverb_n and_o ruffian_n in_o expâ—s_n symb._n what_o he_o add_v concern_v luther_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o cause_n be_v it_o true_a that_o luther_n doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n it_o will_v only_o conclude_v that_o he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o what_o then_o non_fw-la emnia_fw-la vidit_fw-la bernardus_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n in_o divinity_n yet_o some_o holy_a man_n may_v question_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o list_v so_o also_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a measure_n upon_o one_o than_o another_o do_v not_o romanist_n hold_v cardinal_n cajetan_n for_o a_o catholic_n who_o yet_o real_o do_v question_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o james_n yea_o have_v not_o some_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v question_v by_o learned_a philosopher_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o be_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n of_o mathematics_n that_o a_o quovis_fw-la puncto_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvis_fw-la punctum_fw-la licet_fw-la ducere_fw-la rectam_fw-la lineam_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o question_v by_o learned_a basso_n if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a line_n in_o the_o world_n but_o concern_v luther_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n in_o uberiori_fw-la exiges_fw-la loc_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 279_o 280._o where_o gerard_n apologise_v for_o luther_n and_o evict_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o persevere_v in_o that_o mistake_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o four_o objection_n pag._n 68_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o protestant_n with_o all_o heretic_n to_o la_fw-fr yelaim_n to_o scripture_n to_o this_o common_a â—avil_n of_o romanist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 1._o sect._n 10_o subd_v 2._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n that_o all_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n what_o mean_v tertull._n lib._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la when_o he_o term_v heretic_n lucifugas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la what_o mean_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la do_v not_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n ult_n testify_v that_o artemon_n the_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o tradition_n pretend_v that_o his_o heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o traditive_a conveyance_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o until_o pope_n victor_n time_n inclusiuè_fw-fr do_v not_o learned_a d_o morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n against_o bâ—eerly_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o sect._n 12._o sect._n 39_o show_n that_o learned_a romanist_n aquinas_n bell._n sixtus_n senensis_n justus_n barronius_n delrio_n rhenanus_fw-la and_o m._n weston_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o pestilent_a heretic_n such_o as_o the_o valentinian_o gnostic_n marcionite_n basilidian_o encratit_n severian_n manichee_n arrian_n carpocratian_o montanist_n donatist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v only_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o pretext_n either_o of_o philosophical_a principle_n
controversy_n as_o m._n menzies_n will_v have_v let_v all_o the_o paper_n betwixt_o m._n denster_n and_o i_o be_v read_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o i_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o i_o do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v when_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o because_o i_o know_v how_o apt_a papist_n be_v to_o cavil_v upon_o the_o term_n judge_n i_o do_v ever_o purposely_o wave_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o jesuitical_a candour_n he_o have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o crimination_n against_o i_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o scribbler_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o his_o state_v of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o pag._n 75._o which_o he_o propound_v thus_o catholic_n roman_n say_v he_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n not_o take_v as_o they_o fancy_n but_o as_o explain_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o both_o these_o on_o the_o general_a definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o protestant_n say_v he_o as_o m._n menzies_n hold_v ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o clear_v in_o itself_o or_o make_v cleaâ—_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o discover_v more_o perverseness_n of_o folly_n in_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n take_v these_o few_o observe_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o if_o romanist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n then_o scripture_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n serve_v only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o then_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o adequate_a ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o so_o sophisticate_v with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o build_v all_o their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o current_n of_o romish_a doctor_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o only_o for_o expound_v scripture_n but_o also_o for_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o reserve_v in_o case_n of_o doubt_n concern_v these_o and_o of_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o their_o present_a church_n but_o three_o see_v the_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v pope_n or_o council_n when_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o father_n what_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o either_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o fancy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v because_o she_o fancy_v so_o four_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o romanist_n be_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v m._n white_n m._n sergeant_n m._n holden_n rushworth_n and_o other_o patron_n of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n with_o jesuit_n five_o do_v he_o not_o represent_v we_o as_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n when_o we_o must_v be_v so_o perfidious_o represent_v so_o far_o be_v protestant_n from_o build_v on_o corrupt_a scripture_n that_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o pure_a original_n and_o decline_v no_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o cavil_n of_o this_o kind_n learned_a protestant_n as_o m._n baxter_n key_n for_o catholic_n part._n 1._o cap._n 31._o have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o out_o of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n six_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o tradition_n or_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o he_o belie_v we_o egregious_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o we_o have_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o they_o when_o a_o tradition_n be_v true_o find_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o when_o father_n do_v unanimous_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v have_v further_a evidence_n for_o a_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v tradition_n or_o doctrine_n unanimous_o approve_v by_o father_n than_o the_o partial_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a and_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n dare_v romanist_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o to_o those_o test_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v they_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n purgatory_n fire_n their_o divine_a authority_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v venal_n and_o mercenary_a can_v affirm_v it_o but_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o hereafter_o i_o add_v but_o a_o seven_o note_n when_o he_o mention_n the_o mean_n which_o we_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n can_v disallow_v he_o reckon_v forth_o a_o well-disposed_a mind_n which_o he_o interpret_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n what_o candour_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o their_o commentary_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o require_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n do_v he_o not_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n to_o which_o his_o own_o apocrypha_fw-la text_n sap._n 1.4_o in_o animam_fw-la malevolam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v pag._n 73._o he_o flourish_v with_o a_o old_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a sentence_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v equal_o understand_v but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v some_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a depth_n in_o scripture_n and_o from_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o heretic_n such_o as_o novatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n have_v put_v various_a interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o only_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o assert_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o assert_v by_o protestant_n then_o as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v tâ—_n be_v a_o judge_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n
deny_v to_o other_o scripture_n contain_v as_o necessary_a truth_n seven_o what_o be_v that_o square_n of_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n whereto_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v level_v all_o scriptural_a interpretation_n be_v it_o tradition_n though_o protestant_n with_o vincent_n lirinensis_n do_v grant_v to_o tradition_n its_o due_a place_n among_o the_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o now_o i_o must_v inquire_v what_o if_o a_o question_n arise_v about_o tradition_n itself_o have_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n tell_v pag._n 75._o that_o then_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o cobweb_n distinction_n be_v this_o they_o can_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o fundamental_o provide_v nothing_o be_v take_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o their_o pope_n or_o infallible_a judge_n please_v and_o consequent_o when_o chrysost_o austin_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n clear_o but_o point_n to_o one_o who_o can_v unfold_v they_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a gloss_n which_o jesuit_n put_v upon_o father_n must_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o such_o ludicrous_a nonsense_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o point_v out_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n clear_a and_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o clear_a but_o to_o receive_v its_o clearness_n from_o the_o romish_a judge_n who_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v point_v out_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o all_o scripture_n i_o pray_v in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o triple_a crown_n and_o infallible_a chair_n together_o with_o the_o enthusiastic_a square_n of_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n treasure_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n i_o ingenuous_o profess_v i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o or_o revel_v 17.4_o 5._o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 99_o that_o the_o father_n who_o write_v catalogue_n of_o heresy_n irevaeus_fw-la tertull._n philastrius_n epiphanius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_o and_o integral_n among_o divine_a truth_n for_o they_o condemn_v many_o lesser_a thing_n as_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o as_o damnable_a error_n the_o aerian_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 33._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 53._o for_o deny_v the_o fast_n command_v by_o the_o church_n the_o eunomian_o by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 54._o for_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v faith_n the_o denier_n of_o freewill_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o vigilantius_n by_o hierom_n for_o affirm_v that_o relic_n of_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v jovinian_a by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o for_o hold_v wedlock_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o virginity_n pelagian_n by_o austin_n lib._n cont_n julian_n cap._n 2._o for_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n need_v not_o baptism_n as_o be_v bear_v holy_a and_o the_o arrian_n by_o austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n maxim_n cap._n 2._o for_o not_o receive_v tradition_n all_o which_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n whatever_o show_v this_o objection_n may_v have_v with_o ignorant_a person_n yet_o i_o must_v advertise_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cram_n recocta_fw-la these_o heresy_n have_v be_v often_o object_v by_o calumniate_a romanist_n bellar._n breer_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o often_o confute_v by_o learned_a protestant_n d._n field_n d._n morton_n gerard_n whittaker_n rivet_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o many_o more_o heresy_n have_v be_v retort_v cum_fw-la faenore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o catalogue_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brief_o therefore_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n and_o first_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n can_v admit_v that_o all_o the_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n be_v fundamental_a be_v there_o not_o many_o condemn_v in_o they_o for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a undetermined_a and_o of_o small_a consequence_n and_o which_o respective_o be_v acquit_v in_o both_o side_n hence_o alphousus_fw-mi à _fw-la castro_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi adam_n &_o eva_n haeres_fw-la 2._o deny_v all_o the_o error_n charge_v upon_o origen_n in_o these_o catalogue_n to_o be_v heresiee_n and_o bellar._n himself_o the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n 133._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1630._o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v number_v by_o philastrius_n as_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n d._n tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 2._o §_o 20._o to_o acquit_v the_o father_n for_o stigmatise_v person_n so_o liberal_o with_o heresy_n conceive_v that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o more_o gentle_a notion_n than_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o divers_a paragraph_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o father_n catalogue_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yea_o he_o question_n also_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o fix_v every_o one_o of_o these_o error_n upon_o these_o person_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o d._n hackwell_n in_o his_o apology_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8_o §_o 1._o record_n out_o of_o aventinus_n his_o historia_fw-la boiorum_fw-la anno_fw-la 745._o that_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n condemn_v one_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o perhaps_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n lib._n 16._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o of_o lactautius_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o if_o he_o say_v that_o learned_a bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o damn_v eternal_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n he_o will_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o ludibry_a of_o any_o ordinary_a mathematician_n beside_o if_o all_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n i_o be_o sure_a romanist_n do_v err_v fundamental_o be_v not_o the_o collyridians_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o for_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o carpocratian_o by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o and_o by_o s._n austin_n haeres_fw-la 7._o for_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o angelici_fw-la by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 39_o by_o theod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n cap._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o for_o worship_v of_o angel_n manichee_n by_o austin_n epist_n 74._o for_o grant_v marriage_n to_o their_o plebeian_n and_o person_n of_o less_o perfection_n and_o prohibit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o yet_o like_o romish_a monk_n and_o priest_n they_o can_v dally_v with_o concubine_n hence_o austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o morib_n eccles_n &_o manich._n cap._n 3._o say_v of_o they_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la concubitum_fw-la sed_fw-la nuptias_fw-la prohiberent_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o manichee_n condemn_v by_o leo_n the_o first_o serm._n 4._o quadrage_n for_o abstract_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o basilidian_o by_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n cap._n 7._o and_o the_o helcefaitae_n for_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n and_o dissemble_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n note_v as_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n contradiversas_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o operum_fw-la athanasii_n and_o by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 13._o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o appelles_n the_o heretic_n what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v out_o pelagian_o donatist_n eustathian_n marcit_n the_o nudipedales_a yea_o rivet_n cathol_n orthod_n proaem_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la reckon_v forth_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fifty_o ancient_a heresy_n ingross_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n when_o romanist_n have_v consider_v the_o affinity_n of_o their_o tenet_n with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n they_o may_v tell_v we_o whether_o they_o hold_v all_o for_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v reckon_v forth_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v own_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n i_o may_v remit_v he_o to_o the_o author_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o
one_o of_o these_o with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o one_o grace_n sometime_o to_o another_o it_o only_o import_v the_o inseparable_a connexion_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o who_o ever_o have_v one_o have_v undoubted_o all_o three_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o word_n mat._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v contain_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o description_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o from_o vers_n 5._o to_o 9_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o persect_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mock_v the_o young_a man_n by_o that_o word_n as_o the_o scoff_a jesuit_n maldonat_a on_o the_o place_n will_v infer_v from_o this_o exposition_n give_v by_o calvin_n for_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n will_v real_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n true_o have_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o mean_v so_o apt_a to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a pretend_v to_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o young_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n vers_fw-la 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n as_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n therefore_o use_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_a for_o prepare_v that_o person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil_n 3.9_o have_v not_o his_o covetousness_n choke_v the_o work_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a be_v elsewhere_o declare_v now_o only_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n can_v eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v without_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o command_v perfect_o but_o sure_o if_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n our_o rant_a missionary_n and_o their_o dissolute_a proselyte_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n pag._n 87._o and_o 88_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o every_o fundamental_a can_v be_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v obvious_o and_o literal_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n answ_n every_o fundamental_a may_v be_v so_o convince_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o no_o rational_a person_n can_v upon_o solid_a ground_n contradict_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o else_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o wrangler_n may_v impose_v perverse_a gloss_n upon_o the_o clear_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o petulant_a romanist_n râ—ynandus_n give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o mischievous_a acumen_fw-la by_o impose_v blasphemous_a gloss_n upon_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o this_o only_o proceed_v from_o ill_o dispose_v mind_n and_o neither_o impeache_n the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o fundamental_o nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 88_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v and_o that_o most_o obvious_o and_o literal_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n like_a as_o when_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n these_o word_n literal_o signify_v real_a gold_n and_o silver_n answer_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v signify_v the_o popish_a transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o shall_v appear_v cap._n 5._o these_o other_o proposition_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n not_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n as_o romanist_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o parallel_v to_o the_o proposition_n under_o debate_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o anticipate_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v at_o more_o length_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 103._o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o austin_n believe_v upon_o tradition_n answ_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a as_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n whereof_o tradition_n be_v one_o to_o give_v a_o supernatural_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o austin_n affirm_v as_o to_o this_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o i_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o fundamental_a as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o write_a instrument_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o case_n to_o salvation_n for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o of_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la i._n e._n many_o nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n believe_v on_o christ_n without_o this_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n receive_v evidence_n yea_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n carry_v with_o themselves_o a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o divine_a original_n as_o have_v be_v also_o hold_v forth_o in_o cap._n 3._o so_o that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o walk_v according_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o we_o but_o whaâ—_n say_v the_o pamphleter_n if_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o new_a testament_n aâ—_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o fundamental_o and_o reject_v the_o old_a with_o manichee_n admit_v of_o some_o evangel_n but_o not_o other_o with_o ebionits_n answ_n he_o shall_v deny_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v dispute_v against_o he_o partly_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o these_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v and_o partly_o as_o with_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o common_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o infidel_n though_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n pag._n 104._o he_o ask_v what_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v the_o word_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n maintain_v rebaptization_n affirm_v one_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n with_o sabellius_n or_o two_o in_o christ_n with_o nestorius_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o name_n and_o thing_n we_o say_v not_o that_o name_n or_o word_n be_v fundamental_o of_o religion_n else_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n shall_v make_v diversity_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o a_o peevish_a humour_n to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 2._o fundamental_o may_v be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n and_o so_o the_o pamphleter_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o hope_v these_o true_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o
scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v and_o they_o deny_v but_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la we_o show_v the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n these_o his_o seven_o sophism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n we_o have_v the_o more_o brief_o discuss_v this_o question_n be_v at_o length_n before_o debate_v cap._n 2._o thus_o his_o first_o proposition_n fall_v which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o roman_a faith_n must_v come_v no_o nought_o subsect_v ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o romanist_n contend_v for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v cap._n 2._o then_o his_o second_o proposition_n fall_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v brief_o be_v take_v to_o consideration_n and_o first_o he_o remark_n pag._n 174._o that_o there_o be_v three_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n viz_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o second_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2.20_o three_o the_o church_n 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o i_o wonder_v that_o with_o bell._n he_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o four_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o scripture_n isa_n 28.16_o if_o any_o of_o those_o place_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o which_o follow_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n do_v officiate_v and_o if_o this_o latter_a then_o sure_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n for_o a_o supporter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o politic_a sense_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o speak_v at_o large_a cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o now_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n a_o distinct_a foundation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o personal_o then_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o call_v they_o foundation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o writing_n then_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o that_o which_o protestant_n affirm_v viz._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o remark_n pag._n 176._o by_o allege_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n isai_n 2.2.3_o math._n 16.19_o math._n 18.19_o ephes_n 4.11_o but_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n absolute_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o isai_n 2.2.3_o can_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o by_o pastor_n also_o though_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a yet_o while_o pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infallible_a albeit_o they_o have_v not_o entail_v to_o they_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hearer_n must_v antecedent_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n propound_v by_o they_o nor_o that_o math._n 16.19_o indeed_o the_o rock_n christ_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o church_n the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o prove_v no_o more_o her_o infallibility_n then_o her_o impeccability_n it_o only_o hold_v out_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o extinguish_v a_o church_n nor_o yet_o math._n 18.19_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o logic_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n as_o bell._n will_v have_v we_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o only_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o place_n see_v more_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o nor_o last_o that_o ephes_n 4.11_o which_o only_o hold_v forth_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v stand_v office_n bearer_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o second_o argument_n pag._n 177._o be_v from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o sect._n 3._o but_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o mistake_n he_o be_v as_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o protestant_a author_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o ghurch_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n such_o as_o whittaker_n chillingworth_n hooker_n covell_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o alleadgance_n from_o they_o who_o confute_v mr._n knot_n mr._n breer_o etc._n etc._n from_o who_o he_o filch_v these_o shred_n do_v any_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o representative_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n far_o less_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n very_o none_n the_o impudence_n of_o romish_a writer_n in_o such_o citation_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o author_n on_o who_o he_o pitch_v viz._n learned_a whittaker_n not_o to_o waste_v time_n needless_o on_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n than_o whittaker_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o that_o council_n may_v err_v controu._n 3._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v cont._n 4._o q._n 6._o and_o how_o copious_o have_v he_o assert_v against_o stapleton_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o independent_a from_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o sense_n such_o say_n of_o protestant_n as_o here_o be_v gather_v up_o from_o breer_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o sect._n 3._o to_o sect._n 35._o expound_v viz_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a church_n far_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n let_v quibble_v missionary_n know_v that_o break_a shread_n from_o private_a author_n have_v little_a weight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a such_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o dr._n feild_n with_o which_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v in_o his_o epist_n dedic_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o as_o chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 86._o show_n do_v unadvised_o drop_v from_o the_o doctor_n as_o its_o usual_a with_o author_n to_o hyperbolize_v in_o their_o preface_n for_o magnify_v the_o subject_a whereof_o they_o write_v yet_o if_o the_o doctor_n expression_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o of_o place_n his_o word_n may_v suffer_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n he_o argue_v three_o pag._n 179._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v have_v infallible_a master_n and_o propounder_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o antecedent_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n be_v true_a church_n in_o which_o gross_a error_n be_v teach_v at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n wherein_o so_o many_o absurd_a error_n be_v teach_v answ_n 2._o the_o sequel_n be_v also_o false_a infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o master_n that_o be_v fallible_a none_o of_o our_o romish_a missionary_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n either_o then_o they_o teach_v no_o infallible_a truth_n or_o this_o sequel_n must_v be_v false_a but_o say_v he_o a_o learned_a writter_n say_v a_o fallible_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a cheat._n answ_n that_o author_n have_v show_v more_o solid_a learing_n have_v he_o apply_v this_o character_n to_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n answer_v no_o
pre-eminence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o the_o church_n take_v from_o sanctity_n may_v be_v invert_v as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_o holy_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o appeal_n our_o adversary_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n which_o have_v not_o a_o tendency_n to_o holiness_n and_o last_o by_o put_v all_o to_o it_o who_o have_v but_o so_o much_o indifferency_n as_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o always_o afford_v multitude_n of_o serious_a unblameable_a and_o devour_v person_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o prove_v convince_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v he_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o bellarmin_n note_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v as_o little_a for_o his_o advantage_n sect_n iv_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n hint_n at_o two_o other_o note_n of_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o succession_n he_o snarl_v pass_o pag._n 201_o 202._o at_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n do_v not_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a god_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o true_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.10_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mahomet_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o his_o disciple_n musselman_n that_o be_v sound_a believer_n and_o abdullam_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n be_v assume_v by_o novatian_n as_o witness_v cyprian_n epist_n 73._o by_o donatist_n as_o testify_v austin_n in_o brovic_n collat_n col_fw-fr 3._o diei_fw-la cap._n 2._o yea_o by_o all_o heretic_n if_o we_o believe_v lactant._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o and_o austin_n contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o orthodox_n also_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o indulge_v heretic_n with_o the_o splendid_a name_n which_o they_o vain_o assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o some_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la some_o angelici_fw-la other_o gnostici_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v always_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o pacianus_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la sempron_n and_o d._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n art_n 9_o bring_v great_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n this_o epithet_n catholic_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n however_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n without_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v but_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbra_fw-la certain_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n if_o either_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o father_n term_v particular_a church_n catholic_n as_o that_o of_o smyâ—na_n in_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o that_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o in_o greg._n nazianzen_n latter_a will_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v gross_o heterodox_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v not_o catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o be_v she_o catholic_n if_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o lesser_a part_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n at_o this_o day_n renounce_v communion_n with_o she_o yea_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n with_o a_o term_n diminuent_fw-la catholic_n roman_n i._n e._n catholic_n no_o catholic_n or_o schismatical_a catholic_n who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v monopolise_v catholicism_n to_o themselves_o alone_o when_o therefore_o protestant_n call_v romanist_n catholic_n they_o do_v as_o when_o they_o call_v the_o turk_n musselman_n because_o they_o assume_v these_o title_n though_o undeserved_o to_o themselves_o that_o of_o pacianus_n in_o the_o forecited_a epistle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a novatianos_n audio_fw-la de_fw-la novato_fw-la aut_fw-la novatiano_n vocari_fw-la sectam_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la nomen_fw-la incuso_fw-la nec_fw-la montano_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aut_fw-la phrygibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la objecit_fw-la as_o insignificant_a be_v his_o other_o hint_n pag._n 202._o at_o the_o pretend_a perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n mere_o personal_a and_o local_a if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o doctrinal_a can_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o join_v cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o truth_n with_o succession_n and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o teach_v that_o now_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o inquire_v after_o successiones_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la i.e._n the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o tertull._n the_o prescript_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la cap._n 32._o say_v though_o heretic_n shall_v pretend_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o again_o albeit_o some_o church_n can_v instance_n no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la yet_o be_v sound_a to_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la they_o be_v account_v apostolic_a because_o of_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n excellent_o say_v nazlanzen_n orat._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n or_o see_v but_o he_o that_o defend_v contrary_a doctrine_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o see_v for_o this_o latter_a have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n thereof_o what_o need_v i_o more_o see_v their_o own_o learned_a stapleton_n controu._n 1._o q._n 4._o art_n 2._o netab_v 5._o confess_v that_o bare_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o it_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o not_o affirmative_o by_o bell._n his_o confession_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o for_o when_o arrianism_n overspread_v the_o oriental_a church_n they_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o negative_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n where_o personal_a succession_n be_v want_v else_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n which_o succeed_v to_o none_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o there_o shall_v hardly_o be_v a_o church_n to_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o hardly_o be_v a_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_n the_o lin_z of_o succession_n have_v not_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v perturb_a with_o the_o intervention_n of_o heresy_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6._o acknowledge_v some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o through_o negligence_n error_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v as_o bury_v which_o afterward_o through_o the_o church_n diligence_n may_v be_v revive_v but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o have_v neither_o doctrinal_a nor_o personal_a succession_n not_o doctrinal_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v cap._n 7._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o present_a religion_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o personal_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o some_o have_v take_v the_o papal_a chair_n by_o force_n some_o by_o fraud_n some_o by_o simony_n some_o by_o magical_a art_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v open_o heretical_a as_o romanist_n themselves_o reckon_v heresy_n if_o arrian_n nestorian_n montanist_n eutychian_o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n hereof_o we_o give_v a_o touch_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o arg._n 3._o sure_o i_o be_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n can_v instruct_v a_o personal_a succession_n no_o less_o than_o rome_n excellent_o do_v one_o compare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n because_o he_o
discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o apostatise_v church_n and_o convey_v down_o order_n to_o minister_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n four_o that_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n but_o do_v reform_v the_o old_a apostatise_v church_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n or_o immediate_a call_n but_o only_o faithful_o to_o improve_v the_o power_n give_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n to_o shake_v off_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o lapse_v church_n and_o five_o and_o last_o this_o must_v be_v add_v though_o ordination_n be_v clog_v with_o corruption_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o reformer_n receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v not_o ordination_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o far_o so_o corrupt_a as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o then_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o impious_a oath_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o all_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o contrive_v by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o reformer_n ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o receive_v by_o romish_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a party_n not_o vindicate_v from_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o protestant_n look_v upon_o romanist_n as_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o look_v upon_o ordination_n from_o they_o as_o diminish_n answ_n that_o sequel_n be_v null_a do_v not_o romanist_n maintain_v that_o order_n imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n can_v extinguish_v and_o that_o sacrament_n confer_v by_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n jesuit_n connick_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n disp_n 20._o dub_v 9_o num._n 84._o conclude_v certum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o degradatum_fw-la validè_fw-la confer_v ordines_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v altogether_o certain_a that_o order_n confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v heretical_a and_o degrade_v be_v valid_a and_o though_o protestant_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o sacramental_a character_n impress_v on_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o ordination_n a_o power_n be_v confer_v which_o be_v not_o utter_o make_v void_a by_o every_o schism_n or_o heresy_n so_o that_o though_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n act_n irregular_o in_o ordain_v yet_o order_v confer_v by_o they_o be_v not_o null_a and_o void_a neither_o be_v they_o who_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n ordain_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o propagate_v the_o schism_n or_o heresy_n of_o those_o who_o ordain_v they_o yea_o by_o relinquish_a the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o ordainer_n what_o irregularity_n be_v in_o their_o ordination_n be_v supply_v and_o they_o come_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n regular_o which_o their_o ordainer_n abide_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n can_v not_o do_v hence_o it_o apparent_o follow_v that_o though_o romanist_n be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o act_v irregular_o in_o confer_v order_n yet_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o to_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o also_o the_o reformer_n by_o relinquish_a the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o own_v the_o catholic_n truth_n oppugn_v by_o romanist_n have_v the_o defect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o their_o ordination_n supply_v thus_o romanist_n themselves_o answer_v concern_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o own_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o cranmer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o say_v they_o attain_v the_o regular_a use_n of_o their_o order_n by_o return_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o ought_v not_o then_o offend_v at_o we_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reply_n to_o they_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 165._o et_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la albeit_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a in_o which_o too_o too_o many_o judasses_n have_v be_v see_v since_o that_o time_n nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la it_o shall_v nothing_o prejudice_v the_o church_n or_o innocent_a christian_n from_o pag._n 203._o to_o 207._o he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flood_n of_o thrasonick_a clamour_n as_o void_a of_o truth_n as_o of_o sobriety_n as_o if_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o ever_o to_o have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n convert_v nation_n work_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o vain_o misapply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o word_n of_o tertull._n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o these_o have_v be_v already_o as_o copious_o demonstrate_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tractate_n will_v permit_v and_o particular_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o one_o of_o our_o great_a exception_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v her_o novelty_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o false_o pretend_a antiquity_n that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o trent_n religion_n be_v latter_a than_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n have_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o substantial_o of_o faith_n maintain_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n consequent_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o romanist_n do_v schismatical_o separate_v themselves_o though_o romanist_n have_v more_o antiquity_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o that_o of_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virg._n cap._n 1._o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n nec_fw-la veritati_fw-la praescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la vel_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la vel_fw-la privilegia_fw-la regionum_fw-la neither_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o patrociny_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o country_n can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n sect_n v._o a_o brief_a reparty_n to_o his_o conclusory_a knack_n the_o vain_a knack_n where_o with_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o treatise_n pag._n 207_o 208._o be_v solid_o confute_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n rait_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 268._o for_o with_o the_o same_o frothy_a talk_n his_o adversary_n also_o have_v conclude_v his_o scribble_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o therefore_o to_o i_o to_o make_v this_o retorsion_n on_o romanist_n they_o have_v faith_n without_o verity_n unity_n of_o interest_n without_o unity_n of_o judgement_n a_o catholic_n church_n without_o catholicism_n exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n a_o infallible_a judge_n define_v contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a law_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o church_n with_o many_o head_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o divine_a institution_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n yea_o without_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n image-worship_n bread-worship_n cross-worship_n relick-worship_n saint-worship_n if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o idolatry_n sacrament_n without_o visible_a element_n sacrament_n so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v that_o their_o most_o religious_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o vow_v abstinence_n from_o they_o spectre_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n they_o eat_v and_o devour_v their_o god_n they_o have_v devotion_n without_o understanding_n perform_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n they_o have_v pastor_n without_o preach_v communion_n without_o communicant_n they_o maintain_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n yet_o teach_v manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o work_n but_o also_o supererrogate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o they_o needs_o a_o supply_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o the_o beck_n of_o freewill_n and_o eternal_a election_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o man_n good_a work_n pope_n have_v apostolical_a function_n but_o no_o immediate_a mission_n nor_o speak_v they_o with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o obtrude_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n yea_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o real_a miracle_n the_o enthusiasm_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o divine_a oracle_n and_o bundle_n of_o novelty_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o antiquity_n many_o book_n they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o
roma_fw-it mendax_fw-la or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o rome_n high_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o antiquity_n evict_v in_o confutation_n of_o a_o anonymous_n popish_a pamphlet_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o mr._n dempster_n jesuit_n by_o john_n menzeis_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o aberdene_n greg._n nissen_n lib._n 10._o count_v eunom_fw-la in_o append_v ad_fw-la opera_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n over_o against_o st._n dunstanes_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1675._o imprimatur_fw-la guliel_n wigan_n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la pat._n d._n d_o humfr._n episc_n lond._n a_o sacr._n dom._n may_v 27_o 1674._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthur_z earl_n of_o anglesey_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n though_o learned_a â—ens_n in_o most_o country_n of_o europe_n have_v travel_v successful_o these_o many_o year_n in_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o let_v the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o tractate_v already_o extant_a on_o that_o subject_n yet_o the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n in_o propose_v sophism_n often_o and_o long_o ago_o confute_v in_o a_o new_a dress_n as_o if_o they_o be_v new_a topic_n yea_o unheard_a of_o demonstration_n thereby_o to_o ensnare_v unwary_a reader_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n for_o undeceive_v the_o simple_a to_o resume_v old_a ground_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n former_o improve_v by_o our_o renown_v heroe_n this_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o to_o write_v these_o cursory_a animadversion_n upon_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n otherwise_o of_o small_a significancy_n because_o some_o through_o a_o lazy_a humour_n will_v not_o other_o be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a entanglement_n hardly_o can_v peruse_v the_o large_a volume_n of_o chamier_n whittaker_n calvin_n zanchius_n jewel_n usher_n junius_n chemnitius_n gerard_n and_o other_o champion_n for_o the_o truth_n yea_o some_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o a_o fancy_n of_o novelty_n thaâ—_n nothing_o do_v relish_v with_o they_o unless_o it_o come_v smoke_v from_o the_o press_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o be_v likewise_o move_v with_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o dispute_a party_n among_o romanist_n many_o of_o who_o be_v bias_v with_o interest_n seem_v to_o violent_a their_o own_o conscience_n in_o obtrude_a imposture_n on_o the_o world_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n of_o such_o raise_a part_n and_o eminent_a learning_n who_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a from_o their_o own_o failour_n of_o the_o weakness_n attend_v humane_a intellect_n shall_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o dogmatical_a decision_n see_v those_o who_o often_o sit_v therein_o be_v know_v neither_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n nor_o ever_o do_v god_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n entail_v infallibility_n upon_o a_o elective_a succession_n of_o person_n chief_o when_o secular_a interest_n and_o intrigue_n of_o policy_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n can_v they_o believe_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o divine_a donation_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v scripture_n have_v no_o vestige_n of_o that_o five_o monarchy_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a prediction_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o dogmatical_a definition_n can_v they_o believe_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n whatever_o metaphysical_a distinction_n they_o have_v coin_a to_o put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n on_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o no_o practice_n thereof_o occur_v in_o the_o chatholick_a church_n for_o three_o age_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n whereof_o those_o great_a antiquary_n can_v be_v ignorant_a can_v these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n believe_v the_o prodigius_fw-la figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o may_v vie_v with_o any_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o apuleius_n ovid_n or_o aesop_n and_o be_v so_o luculent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o a_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o go_v to_o mass_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la can_v they_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o half_a communion_n without_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v confess_o opposite_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o to_o the_o know_a practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o many_o age_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n that_o man_n shall_v upon_o design_n abuse_v their_o part_n and_o wit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o man_n to_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o grant_v bellarmine_n barronius_n perron_n and_o other_o of_o that_o cabal_n have_v say_v much_o for_o a_o ill_a cause_n they_o have_v indeed_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o of_o very_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o devote_v their_o endowment_n to_o the_o patrociny_n of_o heresy_n will_v remember_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v such_o creasy_a and_o burdensome_a superstructure_n that_o the_o strong_a shoulder_n must_v needs_o shrink_v under_o they_o my_o bowel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v yern_v towards_o the_o sequacious_a multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o teacher_n how_o grateful_a be_v it_o to_o these_o who_o love_v easy_a method_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o many_o of_o great_a quality_n to_o be_v fir_v from_o serious_a inquiry_n after_o divine_a truth_n by_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o infallible_a guide_n and_o have_v once_o entrust_v their_o faith_n to_o those_o teacher_n how_o secure_a do_v they_o judge_v themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o no_o mean_a casuist_n than_o cardinal_n tolet_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o safe_a but_o also_o meritorius_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o their_o teacher_n though_o false_a on_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v otherwise_o thus_o the_o leader_n of_o these_o delude_a people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v nor_o will_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_a apology_n for_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n this_o rather_o will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o upon_o such_o a_o pellucide_n and_o improbable_a pretence_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o true_o infallible_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v charge_v those_o to_o search_v who_o will_v find_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.34_o from_o this_o search_n nothing_o do_v more_o deter_v people_n than_o the_o thorny_a and_o litigious_a debate_n raise_v by_o schoolman_n and_o controversi_v as_o if_o man_n behove_v turn_v sceptic_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o implicit_o intrust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o a_o romish_a infallible_a guide_n but_o bless_a be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o who_o design_n the_o enslave_v people_n conscience_n do_v pretend_v if_o prejudices_fw-la once_o be_v lay_v aside_o man_n will_v apply_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o use_n of_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v with_o a_o perspicuity_n accommodate_v to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hilary_n in_o absoluto_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la questiones_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vocat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a than_o hilary_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o a_o great_a than_o hoth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o papal_n or_o
logical_a trespass_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o jesuit_n dempster_n syllogism_n be_v my_o least_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o ever_o demand_v be_v a_o probation_n of_o that_o minor_a whether_o it_o be_v formal_o or_o only_o objective_o negative_a and_o a_o solution_n of_o the_o retorsion_n of_o that_o same_o syllogism_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v ever_o m._n demster_n be_v induce_v to_o undertake_v have_v this_o pamphlete_a supply_v m._n demster_n defect_n in_o these_o he_o have_v do_v m._n demster_n a_o better_a office_n and_o give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o reader_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v be_v make_v a_o business_n about_o the_o form_n of_o that_o syllogism_n the_o pamphleter_n will_v consider_v how_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o m._n demster_n who_o in_o paper_n 6._o pag._n 7._o say_v all_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v affirmative_n but_o this_o pamphlete_a only_o say_v that_o the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o believe_v may_v not_o a_o bajon_n put_v such_o infinitant_a gloss_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o second_o consequent_o not_o the_o minor_a only_o but_o the_o conclusion_n also_o shall_v be_v affirmative_a viz._n ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o disintere_v it_o seem_v the_o pamphleter_n must_v take_v a_o journey_n down_o to_o the_o infernal_a region_n if_o the_o author_n of_o ignatius_n conclave_n be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o receptacle_n of_o jesuit_n to_o consult_v with_o m._n demster_n whether_o only_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o all_o be_v affirmative_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o kindness_n to_o premonish_v he_o that_o fecilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradum_fw-la superasque_fw-la evadere_fw-la ad_fw-la aurat_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o pamphlete_a endeavour_n to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n by_o a_o gross_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o debaâ—e_n betwixt_o m._n demster_n and_o i_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o m._n demster_n paper_n 1._o pag._n 2._o assert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prâ—ve_v itself_o a_o true_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o pap._n 1_o pag_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o way_n of_o retorsion_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o reciprocal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o not_o to_o we_o this_o jesuit_n demster_n altogether_o decline_v only_o at_o length_n pap._n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v if_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v they_o hereupon_o in_o my_o paper_n 4._o i_o do_v produce_v two_o ground_n sufficient_o distinctive_a of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n viz._n the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o conformity_n in_o all_o fundamental_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o from_o these_o in_o that_o pap._n 4._o i_o do_v demonstrate_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o m._n demster_n paper_n thereafter_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n yet_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o assign_a ground_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o distinctive_a test_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o from_o these_o ground_n i_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o paper_n themselves_o whereof_o the_o ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la be_v exhibit_v in_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o debate_n by_o this_o the_o unfaithful_a deal_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n may_v appear_v who_o pag._n 31._o be_v bâ—ld_a to_o say_v that_o still_o i_o decline_v to_o bring_v any_o popositive_a proof_n that_o these_o ground_n be_v peculiar_a to_o protestant_n and_o that_o m._n dâ—mster_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n do_v i_o not_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 46_o 47_o 53_o 54_o 55._o prove_v from_o these_o ground_n both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a do_v i_o not_o more_o particular_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o ground_n pap._n 7._o pag._n 126_o 127._o by_o demonstrate_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o scripture_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o romish_a transubstantiation_n and_o pap._n 8._o pag._n 169._o etc._n etc._n give_v seven_o instance_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o antiquity_n and_o the_o disagreement_n of_o they_o do_v i_o not_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o will_v jesuit_n demster_n examine_v these_o but_o their_o old_a fabius_n dare_v never_o come_v to_o a_o open_a field_n for_o m._n demster_n obligation_n to_o impugn_v these_o ground_n assign_v by_o i_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v incumbent_a to_o he_o as_o the_o opponent_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesuit_n be_v so_o nimble_a that_o promise_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a simile_n whereby_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v a_o face_n upon_o so_o foul_a a_o business_n pag._n 15._o tautologize_v m._n demster_n as_o the_o creditor_n frequent_o lemand_v payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o i_o as_o debtor_n be_o say_v to_o answer_v his_o dewand_n only_o with_o stoâ—ies_n of_o late_a war_n and_o foreign_a league_n i_o pray_v by_o what_o law_n do_v reiterate_v demand_n of_o payment_n by_o a_o pretend_a creditor_n make_v another_o to_o be_v his_o debtor_n who_o will_v not_o affront_v jesuit_n make_v their_o debtor_n if_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o their_o demand_n they_o can_v impose_v obligation_n upon_o other_o be_v romanist_n no_o more_o concern_v when_o their_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n adoration_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o secular_a prince_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v confute_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o point_v my_o replic_n do_v run_v upon_o then_o in_o exotic_a story_n may_v not_o this_o simile_n with_o more_o reason_n be_v invert_v thus_o when_o jesuit_n demster_n allege_v i_o be_v his_o debtor_n i_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o allegation_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v a_o caviller_n to_o prove_v the_o debt_n by_o bond_n or_o otherwise_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v but_o also_o i_o charge_v he_o as_o be_v my_o debtor_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o he_o can_v not_o control_v only_o as_o if_o jesuit_n have_v a_o art_n of_o pay_v their_o debt_n by_o bold_a assertion_n the_o have_v the_o confidence_n oft_o to_o say_v i_o be_v owe_v he_o and_o this_o procedure_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n now_o whether_o m._n demster_n as_o debtor_n or_o the_o pamphleter_n as_o procutor_n have_v discover_v least_o sincerity_n other_o may_v judge_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o that_o pag._n 34._o maintain_v that_o without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v either_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a writing_n or_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o father_n or_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a letter_n or_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a plagiary_n heap_n of_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v rake_v together_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n to_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n give_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o know_v none_o else_o they_o have_v at_o present_a pretend_v to_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o the_o time_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr annal._n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n eadem_fw-la say_v he_o
tradition_n sure_a not_o by_o melito_n justin_n martyr_n athanasius_n hierom_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n yea_o nor_o by_o greg._n 1._o as_o d._n cousin_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o instance_n i_o give_v be_v from_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v mere_o upon_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o which_o undoubted_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n and_o falsehood_n as_o cajetan_n and_o other_o romish_a author_n confess_v which_o can_v but_o infer_v error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o romanist_n be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n whether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ignatius_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v invocate_v as_o saint_n consequent_o fallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v but_o infer_v fallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arg._n 7._o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n either_o have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o other_o thing_n import_v these_o two_o as_o be_v show_v in_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n 1._o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o case_n want_v that_o judge_n if_o therefore_o that_o judge_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o romanist_n do_v contend_v for_o the_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v that_o a_o true_o occumenick_n council_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o general_a council_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15_o until_o the_o nicene_n there_o be_v none_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o toss_v with_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n there_o have_v be_v long_a interval_n betwixt_o general_a council_n these_o divers_a hundred_o year_n real_o there_o have_v be_v none_o how_o much_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n pisa_n and_o the_o latcran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v question_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n as_o gentilletus_n joachimus_n vrsinus_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o orthodox_n since_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n papist_n themselves_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o probability_n in_o haste_n of_o any_o ergo_fw-la if_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o council_n conjunct_o be_v judge_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n thereof_o see_v the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o often_o have_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o want_v occumenick_n council_n when_o her_o necessity_n require_v they_o it_o be_v easy_o repel_v there_o be_v many_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n concern_v rebaptisation_n the_o millennium_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o occumenick_n council_n be_v there_o not_o many_o controversy_n at_o present_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n betwixt_o jesuit_n and_o jansenist_n dominican_n and_o jesuit_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n how_o many_o debate_n be_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o the_o tridentine_a canon_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o one_o oecumenick_n council_n if_o that_o can_v terminate_v the_o debate_n of_o christendom_n if_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n as_o oppose_v to_o a_o write_v inanimate_a rule_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n then_o either_o god_n be_v want_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o assert_v or_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n which_o very_o rare_o sit_v yea_o some_o doubt_n if_o ever_o at_o least_o since_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o black_a swan_n can_v be_v that_o live_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n alone_o neither_o be_v he_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o have_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o say_v first_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o their_o successor_n sometime_o for_o two_o sometime_o for_o seven_o year_n but_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o illegitimate_a intruder_n of_o who_o history_n give_v a_o large_a account_n neither_o when_o they_o be_v have_v they_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n produce_v their_o patent_n for_o such_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v disprove_v certain_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v no_o such_o thing_n have_v cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a believe_v this_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v those_o holy_a father_n so_o steadfast_o withstand_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v it_o will_v they_o have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinâ—ple_n have_v austin_n and_o the_o african_a church_n believe_v it_o will_v they_o have_v pronounce_v such_o severe_a decree_n against_o they_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v then_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o both_o he_o and_o general_a council_n may_v be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o power_n to_o pass_v obligative_a sentence_n on_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o beside_o they_o there_o be_v none_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n arg._n 8._o the_o ancient_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n ergo_fw-la this_o notion_n must_v be_v a_o novel_a invention_n of_o romanist_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a a_o army_n of_o testimony_n from_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v hierom_n and_o austin_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n hierom_n in_o epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex._n scito_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apostolot_n aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractatores_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la istos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la errare_fw-la i_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n those_o always_o speak_v truth_n but_o these_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v err_v austin_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v aliis_fw-la vero_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n you_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o find_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n of_o reason_n many_o more_o such_o testimony_n be_v bring_v by_o d._n barron_n apod_n cathol_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 18_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o forge_a gloss_n of_o tanner_n gretser_n and_o other_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o piteous_a evasion_n that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a father_n but_o not_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o they_o express_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o writing_n beside_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n austin_n epist_n 19_o solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la yea_o express_o he_o compare_v scripture_n with_o council_n lib._n ad_fw-la donat._n post_n collat_n cap._n 15._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 18._o and_o cap._n 19_o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 3._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v so_o copious_o do_v by_o other_o augustine_n opinion_n in_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o occam_n part_n 3_o dial._n tract_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap_n 24._o it_o be_v to_o be_v nate_v say_v he_o that_o austin_n speak_v of_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o these_o non-canonical_a writer_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o
claim_n to_o this_o promise_n by_o enjoin_v many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v image_n invocare_v saint_n etc._n etc._n last_o remain_v that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o flee_v as_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o criticise_v i_o may_v remember_v he_o that_o their_o own_o esthius_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o pillar_n but_o also_o a_o write_a pencil_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v term_v stylus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la or_o the_o pencil_n of_o truth_n because_o by_o she_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o she_o have_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n i_o may_v likewise_o advertise_v he_o that_o heinsius_n as_o be_v note_v by_o m._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v a_o station_n or_o place_n wherein_o a_o person_n do_v stand_v or_o sit_v and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seat_n may_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o as_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n yet_o hence_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o in_o she_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n exempt_v from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n than_o because_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a holiness_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o she_o a_o judge_n exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n perhaps_o second_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v difficulty_n to_o disprove_v they_o among_o who_o be_v the_o learned_a camero_n in_o myroth_n who_o join_v these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v vers_fw-la 16._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n fundamenta_fw-la &_o radices_fw-la hence_o that_o fame_a rabbin_z maimonides_n as_o camero_n observe_v begin_v his_o book_n fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la est_fw-la eagn_a secre_n esse_fw-la primum_fw-la ens_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v it_o not_o appear_v a_o little_a harsh_a to_o use_v the_o arguing_n of_o mare_n controv_fw-mi 5._o cont_n tirin_fw-mi num_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o pillar_n in_o one_o sentence_n a_o house_n may_v have_v pillar_n but_o the_o house_n and_o the_o pillar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o seem_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o point_v at_o these_o foundation-truths_n which_o he_o enumerate_v in_o v._o 16._o as_o the_o pillar_n which_o support_v the_o house_n some_o i_o confess_v of_o our_o own_o divine_n seem_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o that_o construction_n of_o camero_n among_o who_o be_v gul._n rivet_n son_n to_o the_o famous_a andrea_n rivetus_n and_o ravanel_n but_o with_o reverence_n to_o these_o learned_a man_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v their_o argument_n against_o it_o seem_v at_o best_a but_o topical_a three_o may_v not_o chillingworth_n notion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 76._o have_v its_o probability_n who_o by_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n understand_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o elepsis_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o thou_o may_v behâ—ve_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a apostle_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o but_o also_o faithful_a zealous_a minister_n may_v be_v term_v pillar_n naziauzen_n give_v the_o like_a title_n orat._n 19_o to_o basil_n and_o orat._n 21._o to_o athanasius_n so_o basil_n epist_n 62._o honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n with_o this_o very_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o either_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n judge_v all_o these_o person_n infallible_a which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n to_o import_v infallibility_n but_o fourthly_a grant_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o romish_a interest_n many_o probable_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a ephesine_n church_n now_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o may_v err_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a she_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o visible_a judge_n but_o the_o very_a series_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o place_n rather_o of_o the_o church_n govern_v than_o govern_v that_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v how_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n shall_v carry_v among_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o now_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n after_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n she_o never_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n ergo_fw-la her_o be_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o by_o conciliary_a infallibility_n but_o five_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o infallibility_n will_v never_o be_v infallible_o deduce_v from_o it_o why_o may_v not_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o politic_a sense_n because_o ministerial_o she_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o programme_n affix_v to_o a_o pillar_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n of_o other_o but_o not_o in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v authoritative_o and_o infallible_o support_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o eolumna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la the_o write_a gospel_n for_o of_o that_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o hierom_n as_o cite_v by_o a_o lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n write_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sola_fw-la stat_fw-la veritas_fw-la firmata_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la sustinet_fw-la aedificium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o the_o truth_n alone_o as_o hierom_n say_v do_v sustain_v the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n sustain_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o keeper_n witness_v propounder_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n why_o may_v not_o this_o phrase_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n duty_n what_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o what_o always_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v she_o practice_v infallible_o though_o rom._n 13.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n do_v always_o and_o infallible_o countenance_n godliness_n and_o truth_n because_o there_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o what_o always_o be_v their_o practice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o solidity_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o infallibility_n to_o signify_v the_o difficulty_n of_o her_o removal_n from_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o impossibility_n but_o sixthly_a as_o chillingworth_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la sect._n 78._o do_v further_a acute_o observe_v
or_o then_o to_o have_v confute_v what_o they_o have_v say_v for_o cut_v off_o romish_a inference_n from_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o these_o few_o thing_n thereof_o and_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o tell_v that_o austin_n do_v not_o say_v except_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n do_v move_v i_o 2._o it_o savour_v of_o deceit_n that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n catholicae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n austin_n speak_v of_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o must_v in_o part_n excuse_v the_o pamphleter_n for_o he_o find_v it_o also_o so_o mutilate_v in_o h._n it_o be_v manual_a loc_n cit_fw-la 3._o have_v not_o popish_a author_n put_v considerable_a gloss_n on_o augustine_n word_n which_o enervate_a sufficient_o all_o inference_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v expound_v with_o gerson_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la &_o audiverunt_fw-la or_o with_o occam_n of_o the_o universal_a diffusive_a church_n sure_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o fourthly_a melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 8._o seem_v to_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o austin_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n into_o which_o his_o belief_n be_v resolve_v or_o of_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o a_o motive_n which_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichaean_n first_o induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o african_a dialect_n he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o praeterit_fw-la commoveret_fw-la for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o confirm_v by_o many_o parallel_v phrase_n out_o of_o austin_n and_o thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o place_n among_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o austin_n tract_n 15._o in_o joh._n compare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v her_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o introductive_a mean_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o fellow-citizen_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o hence_o say_v they_o joh._n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_v but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o 5._o not_o to_o add_v more_o learned_a calovius_n the_o author_n script_n sect._n 36._o have_v observe_v a_o various_a lection_n in_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n that_o a_o old_a copy_n print_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n amberbachius_n read_v it_o thus_o nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o commoneret_fw-la it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o inadvertent_n scribe_n to_o turn_v n_z to_o five_o and_o this_o read_n do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v that_o exposition_n of_o rivet_n melchior_n canus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o certain_a commonitory_n not_o the_o principle_n or_o ultimate_a ground_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o place_n may_v also_o sufficient_o vindicate_v that_o other_o parallel_a testimony_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o where_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o exposition_n give_v one_o be_v that_o austin_n use_v the_o proet_a perfect_a time_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la another_o be_v si_fw-mi forte_fw-fr in_o evangelio_n aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la de_fw-la manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la invenire_fw-la potueris_fw-la where_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n speak_v clear_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o three_o he_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o any_o visible_a judge_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sound_a christian_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o catholicorum_n authoritatem_fw-la this_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a from_o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o continuance_n sure_o then_o he_o resolve_v not_o his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v bring_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v either_o false_a citation_n or_o mere_a paralogism_n to_o shut_v therefore_o up_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o notice_n that_o ordinary_a cheat_n of_o romanist_n when_o ever_o they_o find_v any_o high_a eulogy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o they_o appropriate_v to_o their_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v the_o pope_n however_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_fw-la they_o seem_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o a_o testimony_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v pag._n 37._o for_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n from_o austin_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la ap._n where_o indeed_o austin_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v not_o one_o word_n through_o all_o that_o sermon_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yea_o in_o it_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o acute_o from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v cap._n 16._o proinde_fw-la nemo_fw-la nos_fw-la fallat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fundatissima_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicissima_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o in_o prosecution_n of_o a_o scriptural_a argument_n he_o draw_v a_o confirmation_n a_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o ritual_n of_o baptism_n hold_v infant_n for_o believer_n and_o not_o from_o any_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o thereupon_o give_v these_o eulogy_n to_o the_o church_n cap._n 14.18.21_o which_o sure_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o he_o take_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o found_v in_o scripture_n hence_o those_o two_o go_v together_o in_o he_o hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o establish_a canon_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v austin_n just_o condemn_v they_o cap._n 16._o who_o endeavour_v quatere_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n that_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n two_o foundation_n i_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n one_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v luculent_o expound_v of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o bell._n shake_v this_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v bold_a praesat_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n to_o expound_v that_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n o_o execrable_a blasphemy_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v that_o ephes_n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o they_o do_v not_o jesuit_n bailiff_n snake_n this_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v to_o scripture_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n let_v never_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o these_o blasphemer_n romanist_n be_v still_o prate_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o who_o do_v so_o much_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o
city_n of_o edinburgh_n arrogate_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o shire_n and_o city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v it_o not_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o her_o best_a be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v now_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o imperious_o will_v obtrude_v heretical_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o to_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v none_o who_o may_v fear_v that_o threaten_n of_o austin_n more_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la confringetur_fw-la cap._n iii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o atheistical_a cavil_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n notwithstanding_o though_o protestant_n do_v not_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o among_o the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o some_o of_o these_o indignity_n then_o brief_o open_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n three_o examine_v the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n and_o last_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rapsodick_n discourse_n touch_v this_o subject_a sect_n i._o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v most_o contumelious_o of_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n inky_a unsense_v character_n a_o dead_a letter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o melchior_n canus_n allertus_fw-la pighius_fw-la coster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v learn_v these_o or_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n second_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 15._o and_o gretser_n append_v add_v lib._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la col_fw-fr 39_o who_o ear_n will_v not_o tingle_v at_o that_o say_n of_o hermannus_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n be_v displease_v with_o rullus_n for_o charge_v it_o with_o blasphemy_n yea_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o consutatione_n brentii_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o author_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pag._n 148._o edit_n 2._o antwerp_n 1561._o spare_v not_o to_o say_v illud_fw-la pio_fw-la sensie_n potuisse_fw-la dici_fw-la that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o reason_n nam_fw-la revera_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nos_fw-la doceret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicam_fw-la perexiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la that_o be_v for_o true_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o will_v have_v exceed_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o from_o that_o romish_a atheistical_a piety_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n cap._n 3._o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o such_o blasphemy_n belch_v out_o by_o jesuit_n bailiff_n coster_n petrus_n simonis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n and_o other_o romanist_n three_o romanist_n have_v confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o melchior_n canus_n loc_fw-la come_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o leo_fw-la castrius_n morinus_n tirin_fw-mi etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o pamphleter_n sect._n 4._o make_n it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o this_o to_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v corrupt_v be_v it_o not_o to_o charge_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o unfaithfulness_n that_o she_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o depositum_fw-la how_o desperate_a must_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n be_v when_o his_o infallibility_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v discredit_v as_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n church_n accuse_v of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o god_n rob_v of_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o for_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n four_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a indignity_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o preser_fw-ge the_o muddy_a stream_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o that_o latin_a version_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o person_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n what_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o labour_v under_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n sac._n script_n lib._n 1._o difficult_a 5._o sect._n 2._o yea_o it_o have_v often_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o error_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v correct_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o of_o sixtus_n by_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o 8._o accuse_v by_o isidore_n clarius_n of_o many_o error_n nor_o can_v clement_n himself_o absolute_o assert_v its_o freedom_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pass_v by_o the_o original_n pronounce_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v the_o authentic_a scripture_n yea_o ludov_n de_fw-fr tena_n lib._n cit_fw-la difficult_a 2._o sect._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n such_o folly_n be_v witty_o check_v by_o hicrom_n epist_n 102._o ad_fw-la marcelldm_n si_fw-mi displicet_fw-la fontis_fw-la nunda_fw-la purissimi_fw-la â—â—nosos_n bibant_fw-la rivulos_fw-la five_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o not_o emtain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o eckrius_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 4._o coster_n in_o enchirid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 3_o 4._o greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 28._o num_fw-la 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nay_o d_o beard_n in_o retract_v mat._n 6._o report_n that_o hosius_n shall_v have_v dare_v to_o say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n advantage_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o write_a gospel_n i_o tremble_v to_o transcribe_v such_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o define_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paâ—i_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o they_o magnify_v tradition_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hence_o spondanus_n the_o epitomator_n of_o baronius_n spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 4._o traditiones_fw-la excellere_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la that_o tradition_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la subsisterent_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la firmarentur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la vero_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n svam_fw-la obtinent_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la six_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o great_a purity_n with_o such_o obscurity_n ambiguity_n and_o multitude_n of_o desperate_a sense_n that_o they_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sense_v by_o the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n hence_o be_v many_o of_o those_o ignominious_a expression_n which_o coster_n melchior_n canus_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wire-drawn_a by_o any_o interpretation_n greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 2._o be_v bold_a
to_o which_o one_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o line_n and_o another_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o vowel_n whereof_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o these_o various_a lection_n be_v introduce_v since_o jerom_n time_n but_o all_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v the_o learned_a buxtorf_n antierit_n part._n 2._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o latter_a date_n than_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n i_o know_v lud._n capell_n crit._n sac_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o post-talmudique_a masorite_n after_o hierom_n but_o buxtorf_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o consute_n they_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o use_v this_o as_o one_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n that_o not_o only_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v but_o also_o because_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o version_n sometime_o follow_v the_o keri_n render_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n indeed_o buxtorf_n do_v not_o affirm_v all_o the_o various_a lection_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o keri_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a antiquity_n but_o that_o learned_a author_n lay_v down_o rule_v how_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a for_o answer_v therefore_o i_o shall_v remit_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o who_o say_v that_o tota_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la variarum_fw-la lectionum_fw-la in_o dictionibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sensum_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutant_fw-la or_o if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a d._n owen_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 4._o the_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n take_v in_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o least_o each_o word_n both_o that_o in_o the_o line_n and_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n yield_v a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o that_o judicious_a author_n illustrate_v by_o example_n where_o there_o will_v appear_v the_o great_a dissonancy_n whether_o as_o some_o hebrew_n doctor_n conceive_v the_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v with_o that_o variety_n of_o read_v or_o as_o other_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n ezra_n nehemiah_n zechary_n haggai_n all_o person_n act_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o argue_v no_o depravation_n in_o the_o original_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v often_o use_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n be_v also_o note_v where_o there_o appear_v any_o considerable_a difference_n which_o the_o translator_n will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o d._n owen_n judicious_o observe_v have_v they_o not_o conceive_v that_o both_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o line_n have_v a_o authoritative_a original_a beyond_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o man_n in_o these_o day_n the_o pamphleter_n fourthly_a allege_v the_o difference_n of_o read_v by_o rabbi_n jacob_n and_o rabbi_n aaron_n and_o their_o respective_a follower_n these_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o fame_a rabbin_n ben-asher_n and_o ben._n naphtali_n for_o cappellus_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sac._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o sect._n 1._o thus_o describe_v their_o name_n from_o elias_n levita_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v jacob_n the_o son_n of_o naphtali_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o aaron_z the_o son_n of_o asher_n who_o please_v may_v find_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o they_o in_o buxtorf_n fol._n the_o punct_a antiq._n part._n 1._o cap._n 15._o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o note_v that_o these_o two_o rabbin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o masorite_n the_o one_o in_o palestine_n and_o the_o other_o in_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o exact_a consideration_n of_o every_o letter_n point_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o bible_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o find_v out_o some_o variety_n the_o occidental_a jew_n in_o palestina_n and_o europe_n follow_v rabbi_n aaron_n ben-asher_n the_o oriental_a or_o babylonian_a jew_n follow_v rabbi_n jacob_n ben-naphtali_n i_o find_v indeed_o debate_v among_o the_o learned_a concern_v the_o time_n when_o those_o rabbi'_v flourish_v buâ—torf_n the_o punct_a antiq._n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o some_o jewish_a author_n affirm_v they_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o thereupon_o accuse_v genebrard_n of_o a_o great_a error_n in_o chronology_n for_o say_v they_o flourish_v in_o the_o five_o century_n yet_o calovius_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la originali_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sect._n 56._o contend_v earnest_o that_o they_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o post-talmudique_a masorite_n by_o who_o this_o pamphlete_a fancy_n the_o bible_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v this_o i_o must_v say_v if_o ben-asher_n and_o ben-naphtali_n live_v so_o timely_a as_o genebrard_n and_o calovius_n affirm_v and_o if_o they_o find_v the_o bible_n corrupt_v to_o their_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o romanist_n to_o clear_v how_o their_o vulgar_a version_n escape_v the_o contagion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v whatever_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o those_o rabbin_n live_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o they_o do_v put_v in_o vowel_n into_o the_o text_n which_o make_v most_o different_a reading_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o buxtorf_n anticrit_fw-fr part._n 2._o cap._n 5._o but_o also_o acknowledge_v by_o capell_n crit._n sac_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 8._o sect._n 4._o who_o yet_o have_v screw_v the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n as_o any_o these_o difference_n of_o ben-asher_n and_o ben-naphtali_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n be_v all_o about_o accent_n and_o point_n whereby_o significatio_fw-la vocis_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la hilum_fw-la mutatur_fw-la the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o whit_n alter_v and_o the_o same_o author_n cap._n 17._o sect._n 18._o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o different_a reading_n betwixt_o the_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a jew_n conclude_v thus_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la sit_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la varietas_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la utram_fw-la libet_fw-la sequaris_fw-la lectionem_fw-la yea_o buxtorf_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la from_o those_o difference_n draw_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o argumentum_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o various_a reading_n of_o ben-asher_n and_o ben-naphtali_n it_o appear_v how_o studious_a religious_a yea_o and_o superstitious_a the_o jewish_a doctor_n be_v in_o observe_v the_o least_o variety_n which_o do_v steal_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n if_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v any_o material_a difference_n they_o have_v undoubted_o be_v record_v by_o they_o consequent_o those_o of_o ben-asher_n and_o ben-naphtali_n be_v rather_o scrupulosity_n about_o orthography_n than_o orthodoxy_n it_o appear_v evident_a they_o find_v the_o scripture_n entire_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n against_o himself_o it_o be_v five_o allege_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n 500_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n the_o jew_n answer_n this_o story_n of_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o uncontroverted_a that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o upon_o this_o pamphleteer_n naked_a assertion_n it_o be_v too_o dare_a boldness_n in_o jesuit_n to_o push_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n it_o be_v true_a elias_n levita_n a_o jewish_a rabbin_z and_o skill_a grammarian_n who_o live_v in_o germany_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n be_v invent_v by_o some_o rabbin_n at_o tiberias_n after_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o talmud_n some_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n hereupon_o morinus_n gordon_n of_o huntly_n and_o other_o jesuit_n who_o this_o pamphlete_a implicit_o follow_v take_v occasion_n to_o bark_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v corrupt_v by_o that_o novel_a punctation_n though_o in_o this_o they_o go_v contrary_a to_o elias_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o masorite_n at_o tiberias_n
or_o feign_a gospel_n tradition_n or_o fancy_a revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o author_n for_o prove_v this_o i_o remit_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o d._n morton_n have_v not_o some_o heretic_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o a_o large_a catalogue_n may_v be_v have_v from_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o yea_o do_v not_o bell._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la charge_v the_o manichee_n as_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o protestant_a church_n so_o do_v not_o the_o same_o bell._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o charge_v gaspar_n swenkfeldius_n and_o the_o libertine_n as_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o only_o fly_v to_o the_o inward_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o ingenuity_n among_o romanist_n will_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a in_o their_o accusation_n of_o protestant_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la joannes_n lib._n 2._o the_o nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la cap_n 33._o ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la requirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la judicet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la caelum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o evangeliâ—_n testamentum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o heretic_n have_v pervert_v scripture_n for_o the_o patrociny_n of_o their_o error_n but_o excellent_o do_v one_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o si_fw-mi videant_fw-la petitis_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrationibus_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la constringi_fw-la tum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recusant_n scopum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la srquando_fw-la vero_fw-la putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la favere_fw-la nudum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la effatum_fw-la à _fw-la genuina_fw-la recisum_fw-la orationis_fw-la serie_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la propâ—situm_fw-la accommodant_fw-la suis_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o vincentius_n gennadius_n and_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o romanist_n do_v insinuate_v excellent_o say_v the_o old_a jewish_a rabbin_n in_o quocuaque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loco_fw-la invenis_fw-la objectionem_fw-la pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la invenis_fw-la quoque_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la in_fw-la latere_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n though_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o the_o most_o paradoxal_a philosopher_n appeal_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o absurd_a theorem_n shall_v therefore_o principle_n of_o reason_n not_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a conclusion_n in_o philosophy_n will_v not_o a_o litigious_a caviller_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n for_o justify_v his_o most_o injurious_a action_n shall_v therefore_o the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o pamphleter_n argue_v against_o we_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o against_o he_o jansenist_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o thus_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o claim_n of_o conformity_n with_o scripture_n that_o prove_v a_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o evidence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bare_o claim_v it_o but_o have_v it_o we_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v the_o most_o accurate_a scrutiny_n the_o more_o romanifl_n have_v contend_v with_o we_o these_o 150_o year_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v shine_v forth_o sect_n iv_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n rapsodick_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o pag._n 61._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sect._n 4._o he_o have_v a_o long_a rapsodick_n and_o incoherent_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v a_o unwary_a reader_n by_o bold_a assertion_n empty_a rhetorication_n and_o mis-stating_a of_o question_n be_v these_o frothy_a flourish_n reduce_v to_o a_o accurate_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v touch_v what_o may_v seem_v most_o material_a therein_o first_o then_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v either_o clearin_fw-mi terminis_fw-la or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o confer_v of_o place_n but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v this_o nor_o i_o believe_v will_v he_o find_v such_o a_o assertion_n in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n against_o m_o demster_n however_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v say_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o by_o firm_a consequence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o express_o reveal_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o protestant_n hold_v that_o confer_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v a_o useful_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v what_o this_o scribbler_n can_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o first_o he_o say_v though_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o when_o divers_a sect_n take_v it_o diverse_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n see_v so_o many_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o irrational_a assertion_n but_o either_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n or_o downright_a atheism_n for_o when_o a_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o if_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o clearness_n one_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v what_o god_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o clear_a scripture_n may_v be_v suspect_v may_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o visible_a judge_n be_v question_v much_o more_o i_o confess_v the_o contradiction_n of_o rational_a person_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o consider_v what_o scripture_n say_v but_o if_o it_o speak_v clear_o no_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n give_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o do_v athanasius_n question_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o a_o world_n of_o arrian_n though_o pope_n liberius_n also_o do_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v contradict_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o gal._n 1.8_o next_o he_o object_n that_o heretic_n for_o their_o herâ—sie_n allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a as_o martion_n justify_v his_o despise_a moses_n by_o these_o word_n joh._n 10.8_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o manichee_n they_o fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n by_o that_o joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldenses_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v a_o criminal_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yea_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n against_o his_o death_n do_v ever_o beelzebub_n blaspheme_v more_o gross_o than_o this_o jesuit_n if_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n hearken_v to_o he_o do_v not_o their_o own_o interpreter_n jansen_n in_o concord_n evang._n cap._n 15._o maldonat_fw-la and_o à _fw-la lopide_v in_o matth._n 4.6_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n gross_o pervert_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n mutilate_v the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o psal_n 91.11_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o be_v excellent_o note_v by_o bernard_n serm._n 14._o in_o psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la quid_fw-la mandavit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la custodi_fw-la aut_fw-la custodiant_fw-la te_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la tuis_fw-la nunquid_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la qualis_fw-la via_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la pinnaculo_fw-la templi_fw-la mittere_fw-la te_fw-la deorsum_fw-la non_fw-fr
est_fw-fr via_fw-la haec_fw-la sed_fw-la ruina_fw-la &_o si_fw-la via_fw-la tua_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la illius_fw-la do_v not_o christ_n by_o collate_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o another_o deut._n 6.16_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o its_o sense_n and_o thereby_o do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o jesuit_n here_o impugn_v viz._n that_o collation_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v one_o solid_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o though_o heretic_n for_o their_o heresy_n do_v allege_v scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o scripture_n seem_o clear_a and_o real_o clear_a as_o betwixt_o a_o jesuit_n sophism_n and_o a_o real_a demonstration_n may_v not_o all_o those_o perverfion_n of_o scripture_n by_o martion_n tes_fw-fr manichees_n etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_o clear_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a inference_n from_o joh._n 10.8_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o robber_n see_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n heb._n 3.6_o that_o place_n joh._n 10.8_o pronounce_v they_o only_a thief_n and_o robber_n who_o run_v without_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n as_o austin_n expound_v lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 12._o or_o that_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o messiah_n such_o as_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o theudas_n etc._n etc._n so_o chrysost_o cyril_n theophil_n enthym_n cite_v by_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n none_o of_o which_o do_v moses_n be_v not_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o manichean_o from_o joh._n 8.12_o as_o impious_a and_o ludibrious_a be_v not_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o therefore_o as_o austin_n say_v excellent_o tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n est_fw-la lux_fw-la quae_fw-la faecit_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o light_n which_o make_v the_o sun_n as_o for_o that_o tenet_n he_o charge_v upon_o the_o waldenses_n they_o be_v vindicate_v from_o it_o by_o learned_a usher_n de_fw-fr christian_n eccles_n success_n &_o stat_fw-la cap._n 6._o edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 198._o and_o by_o perrin_n hist_n of_o walden_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o yea_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n albeit_o he_o follow_v the_o drive_v accuse_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o confess_v that_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orig_n bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 35._o in_o reckon_v out_o the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n charge_v they_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n however_o sure_o that_o position_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 20.13_o for_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o scripture_n express_o enjoin_v the_o punish_n of_o sundry_a criminal_n capitally_a particular_o murderer_n numb_a 35.31_o so_o that_o those_o impious_a gloss_n which_o heretic_n have_v put_v upon_o scripture_n may_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o can_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n do_v what_o ground_n shall_v he_o have_v upon_o which_o to_o pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o that_o which_o heretic_n pretend_v if_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o vindicate_v scripture_n from_o gloss_n of_o heretic_n why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o heretic_n wrest_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n may_v they_o not_o wrest_v sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n they_o can_v bring_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o which_o recoil_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n he_o clamour_n pag._n 61._o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o real_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o council_n one_o council_n decree_a that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n another_o decree_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o both_o approve_a by_o pope_n for_o as_o the_o lateran_n which_o do_v subject_a the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o so_o also_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o sess_n 45._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o object_n ibid._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n which_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n the_o command_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n answ_n i_o will_v have_v apprehend_v the_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v hear_v of_o nazianzen_n distinction_n orat._n 37._o that_o quedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o dicuntur_fw-la there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n material_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n use_v to_o explain_v these_o mystery_n be_v not_o there_o find_v thus_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o luculent_o demonstrate_v thence_o against_o the_o socinian_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n person_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v find_v there_o yea_o have_v we_o not_o the_o word_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o logomachy_n which_o be_v among_o ancient_n concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o other_o warrant_n to_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 1.10_o the_o apostolic_a injunction_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o have_v not_o learned_a m._n caudrey_n demonstrate_v a_o preceptive_a authority_n for_o it_o from_o the_o four_o command_n in_o his_o sabbatum_fw-la redivivum_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 7._o part._n 3._o cap._n 3._o part._n 4._o cap._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o hope_v the_o inssitution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o sacrament_n we_o know_v none_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v by_o i_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n at_o which_o here_o he_o snarl_v when_o he_o get_v confidence_n to_o examine_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n in_o fine_a can_v any_o romanist_n solid_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v ingenuous_o disow_v they_o it_o be_v further_o object_v pag._n 6â—_n that_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v flat_o against_o protestant_n and_o for_o papist_n as_o matth._n 26.26_o jam._n 2.24_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o yea_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n these_o be_v big_a word_n but_o splendid_a untruth_n can_v we_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o tenet_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o that_o scripture_n clear_a against_o their_o dry_a communion_n matth._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n express_v against_o purgatory_n revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n than_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o that_o a_o clear_a scripture_n against_o image-worship_n exod._n 20.4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a version_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v idol_n not_o image_n it_o be_v pesel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a evasion_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o
she_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o her_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o harmony_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n may_v luculent_o appear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v good_a work_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o justification_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o good_a work_n sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v justification_n can_v neither_o causal_o nor_o formal_o justify_v but_o well_o may_v evidence_n a_o justify_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o s._n james_n intend_v but_o what_o need_v i_o more_o their_o own_o aquinas_n in_o cap._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lect._n 4._o express_o confess_v quod_fw-la hona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la executiones_fw-la &_o manifestationes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n why_o any_o be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o executive_a demonstration_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o cavil_v raise_v against_o this_o by_o bell._n and_o other_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n but_o they_o be_v copious_o discuss_v by_o our_o controversists_n and_o late_o turretinus_n exercit_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n pauli_n &_o jacobi_n in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n suppose_v to_o be_v clear_a for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v indeed_o ordinary_a with_o romanist_n where_o ever_o they_o find_v mention_n of_o tradition_n in_o scripture_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o this_o very_a place_n discover_v their_o mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tradition_n by_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v write_v tradition_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o here_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o he_o mention_n tradition_n not_o only_o by_o epistle_n but_o also_o by_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v from_o this_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n it_o hold_v out_o these_o two_o different_a way_n by_o which_o divine_a truth_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o this_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o yet_o grant_v that_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v oral_o deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v against_o we_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o scripture_n let_v this_o pamphleter_n if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n oral_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o these_o epistle_n or_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v which_o no_o romanist_n as_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v let_v they_o once_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o bell._n confess_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o write_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a either_o than_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o else_o according_a to_o bell._n they_o must_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o write_a word_n cardinal_n perron_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o m._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o protestant_n safe_o way_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o conjecture_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v hit_v right_a yet_o see_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o hindrance_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o still_o appear_v how_o unsure_a a_o traditive_a conveyance_n be_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o hindrance_n can_v be_v necessary_a now_o or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v pag._n 63._o and_o 64._o the_o pamphleter_n urge_v that_o heretic_n such_o as_o arrian_n eutychian_o manichee_n nestorian_n valentinian_o and_o apollinarist_n by_o collate_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o collate_v scripture_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o some_o by_o eat_v do_v poison_v themselves_o therefore_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o heretic_n have_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n council_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o do_v contribute_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o read_v or_o collate_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o heresy_n s._n austin_n assign_v far_o different_a cause_n when_o lib._n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 1._o he_o define_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la alioujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la &_o maxim_n gloriae_fw-la principatusque_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la falsas_fw-la ac_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la vel_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la where_o he_o hold_v out_o that_o it_o be_v from_o pride_n avarice_n or_o some_o such_o vicious_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o read_v or_o collate_v scripture_n that_o man_n adopt_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o have_v once_o espouse_v they_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o make_v they_o appear_v plausible_a certain_o all_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o some_o brave_a disposition_n either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o collate_v scripture_n matth._n 4._o as_o the_o choice_a mean_n to_o confute_v sophistical_a arguing_n from_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a inference_n of_o arrian_n nestorian_n manichees_n etc._n etc._n which_o father_n and_o latter_a divine_n have_v not_o confute_v by_o scripture_n do_v not_o popery_n drive_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o arrian_n cobbler_n impugn_v the_o transubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o jesuit_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cobbler_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v for_o indeed_o they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o to_o all_o shape_n have_v learn_v such_o dexterity_n from_o lucifer_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o arrian_n let_v he_o try_v his_o acumen_fw-la in_o answer_v the_o scriptural_a argument_n which_o bell._n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la from_o cap._n 4._o to_o 9_o inclusive_a do_v not_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n confute_v arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o weak_a be_v that_o inference_n of_o the_o arrian_n mention_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o because_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v applyable_a to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n his_o other_o instance_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a from_o the_o eutychian_o conclude_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 2._o that_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o that_o argument_n will_v it_o not_o rather_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o neither_o follow_v for_o after_o that_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n it_o retain_v no_o more_o the_o
polit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v only_o term_v judge_n because_o its_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o judge_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n joh._n 8.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o joh._n 7.59_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n say_v nicodemus_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o hence_o s._n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_n apostolus_fw-la joannes_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n i_o answer_v second_o by_o retorfion_n as_o many_o heretic_n put_v divers_a sense_n upon_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o so_o be_v there_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n put_v by_o romanist_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n neither_o will_v any_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o sentiment_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o can_v make_v a_o volume_n of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o only_o pitch_v on_o two_o and_o first_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v sess_n 4._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v hold_v as_o authentic_a and_o that_o none_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretext_n habeatur_fw-la pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la &_o quâ—d_fw-la eam_fw-la nemo_fw-la rejicere_fw-la quovis_fw-la praetextu_fw-la audeat_fw-la vel_fw-la praesumat_fw-la be_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n clear_a either_o to_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a know_v he_o not_o the_o interminable_a debate_n of_o romanâ—sts_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v not_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tom._n 1._o moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o testify_v that_o andreas_n vega_n andradius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n melchior_n canus_n and_o lindanus_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n intend_v not_o to_o vindicate_v the_o vulgar_a version_n from_o all_o error_n either_o of_o transcriber_n or_o of_o the_o interpreter_n himself_o but_o only_o from_o gross_a error_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o these_o calovius_n crit_fw-fr sac_fw-la de_fw-fr vulgatae_fw-la versionis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la minime_fw-la authentica_fw-la sect._n 143._o add_v driedo_n mariana_n isidore_n clarius_n brugensis_n jodocus_n ravenstein_n but_o other_o as_o azorius_fw-la himself_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lud_n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n lâ—b_fw-la 1._o difficul_n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 3_o pine_n ad_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 13._o sect._n 2._o greiser_n defence_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o many_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a version_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o least_o error_n and_o this_o debate_n be_v prosecute_v with_o such_o animosity_n that_o as_o calovius_n report_v sect._n 143._o out_o of_o mariana_n they_o impeach_v one_o another_o before_o judicatory_n with_o mutual_a crimination_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v delegated_a to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o neither_o to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o debate_v finish_v take_v another_o instance_n from_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o against_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n apprehend_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o their_o favour_n and_o yet_o what_o various_a sense_n be_v impose_v thereon_o by_o the_o jansenist_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o paulus_n irenaeus_n subjoin_v to_o the_o note_n of_o wendrokius_n upon_o the_o provincial_a letter_n at_o helmâ—stad_n anno_fw-la 1664._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o various_a sense_n impose_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n conclude_v that_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v degrade_v from_o be_v judge_n i_o answer_v therefore_o three_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o supreme_a judge_n give_v out_o law_n so_o clear_a that_o all_o subject_n may_v understand_v his_o sentence_n if_o the_o disability_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n though_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infidel_n jew_n will_v not_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o clear_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o if_o ebionites_n and_o arrian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n do_v it_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o there_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o if_o socinian_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_o enough_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o pamphleter_n spend_v paper_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o consistency_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o judge_n for_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n have_v a_o judiciary_n power_n and_o that_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o they_o for_o determine_v particular_a controversy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n whereof_o we_o must_v antecedent_o be_v ascertain_v before_o we_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n this_o the_o pamphleter_n shall_v have_v prove_v but_o that_o here_o he_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v page_n 77._o the_o pamphleter_n raise_v no_o little_a dust_n with_o some_o citation_n of_o d._n field_n especial_o in_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14_o 18_o 19_o as_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o original_n and_o that_o never_o any_o protestant_n teach_v otherwise_o for_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v excommunicate_v i_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o who_o authorize_v he_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v protestant_n and_o who_o not_o ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la be_v there_o a_o syllable_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n derogate_a from_o the_o due_a esteem_n of_o father_n do_v i_o not_o still_o offer_v to_o debate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v i_o not_o conclude_v their_o religion_n spurious_a because_o it_o differ_v in_o its_o essential_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n to_o let_v i_o have_v a_o account_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n half_a communion_n apocryphal_a scripture_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n etc._n etc._n how_o scurvy_o be_v d._n field_n deal_v with_o by_o these_o man_n do_v not_o the_o doctor_n complain_v append._n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part._n 2._o sect._n 5._o that_o for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o romanist_n as_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n for_o sir_n thomas_n mores_n utopia_n yet_o this_o pamphleter_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v these_o assertion_n of_o d._n field_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o d._n field_n make_v consent_n with_o those_o who_o go_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n for_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o reckon_v forth_o seven_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o come_v but_o in_o towards_o the_o rear_n again_o in_o cap._n 19_o he_o enumerate_v seven_o mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n among_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a tongue_n and_o confer_v text_n be_v not_o omit_v yea_o cap._n 17._o he_o positive_o assert_n with_o cajetan_a andradius_fw-la jansenius_n maldonat_n that_o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o torrent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o conclude_v they_o high_o unthankful_a to_o god_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o cheat_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v upon_o his_o reader_n wherewith_o the_o passage_n cite_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o confer_v of_o scripture_n and_o consult_v the_o original_n he_o add_v these_o word_n that_o never_o do_v any_o protestant_n teach_v otherwise_o whereas_o d._n field_n subjoin_v they_o in_o another_o sect._n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o illiricus_fw-la but_o let_v
he_o condemn_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o full_a be_v s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o auserantur_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la quae_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libris_fw-la sed_fw-la aliunde_fw-la recitamus_fw-la hence_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la s._n chrysost_o hom._n 3._o in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la thes_n in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v i_o not_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n namely_o aquinas_n part._n 1._o quest_n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 152._o in_o my_o four_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n pag._n 46._o the_o two_o last_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysost_o together_o with_o those_o of_o aquinas_n and_o senensis_n the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 101._o endeavour_n to_o elude_v by_o some_o ludibrious_a distinction_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o most_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o eminent_a doctor_n not_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o again_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o such_o as_o take_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_a tradition_n as_o two_o main_a fundamental_o for_o clear_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o such_o as_o level_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o square_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o other_o and_o here_o again_o he_o will_v abuse_v d._n field_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o as_o if_o be_v do_v favour_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a fundamental_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o sneak_v away_o for_o first_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o s._n chrysost_o be_v express_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v s._n austin_n in_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 9_o though_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o the_o pamphlete_a false_o suggest_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o clear_a to_o eminent_a doctor_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o second_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n that_o these_o father_n do_v restrict_n the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n to_o eminent_a doctor_n yea_o chrysost_n hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o thes_n cap._n 3._o express_o speak_v to_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o teacher_n and_o chide_v they_o as_o neglect_v reading_n when_o they_o want_v teacher_n so_o that_o either_o the_o pamphlete_a never_o read_v that_o place_n of_o chrysost_n or_o bewray_v too_o much_o disingenuity_n as_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 14._o in_o joh._n object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n there_o he_o only_o say_v diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o restrict_n that_o diligence_n in_o search_a scripture_n to_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o hom._n 10._o in_o joh._n and_o conc._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n he_o be_v much_o in_o press_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la colos_n cap._n 3._o hom._n he_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v it_o magno_fw-la study_v &_o diligentia_fw-la there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 9_o intend_v to_o restrict_n the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n to_o eminent_a doctor_n sure_o in_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la cresc_n cap._n 33._o the_o pamphleter_n be_v in_o haste_n cite_v the_o cap._n but_o not_o the_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o fullness_n or_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n only_o in_o a_o obscure_a question_n when_o nullum_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptutis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la profertur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la then_o austin_n advise_v the_o church_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v but_o in_o evidence_n that_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 32._o he_o say_v sequimur_fw-la sane_fw-la nos_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la certissimam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o in_o cap._n 33._o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o ecclesis_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la i_o be_o remit_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n to_o two_o testimony_n from_o s._n irenaeus_n one_o from_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 49._o whereas_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o before_o there_o be_v but_o 35_o cap._n in_o all_o that_o book_n the_o other_o be_v from_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o i_o have_v read_v that_o cap._n but_o find_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v he_o allege_v any_o word_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a juggle_n on_o simple_a person_n to_o cite_v father_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n yet_o three_o be_v that_o precarious_a distinction_n admit_v it_o will_v at_o least_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o eminent_a doctor_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a four_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o clear_a to_o all_o as_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v here_o insinuate_v to_o a_o jesuit_n fascinated_a with_o prejudice_n to_o a_o implicit_a collier_n or_o proselyte_n who_o eye_n jesuit_n have_v pull_v out_o or_o to_o they_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o very_o not_o such_o pervert_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n do_v bewray_v a_o desperate_a cause_n five_o the_o adversary_n fear_v that_o his_o first_o distinction_n concern_v eminent_a doctor_n shall_v not_o hold_v water_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o of_o take_v these_o command_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_o tradition_n as_o two_o main_a fundamental_o but_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 2._o that_o the_o command_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o she_o adhere_v to_o her_o commission_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o by_o tradition_n in_o that_o exhortation_n hold_v fast_o tradition_n be_v understand_v praeter-scriptural_a tradition_n so_o that_o these_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o unwritten_a fundamental_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n coincide_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o of_o jesuit_n bailiff_n in_o catich_n 8_o 9_o that_o the_o father_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a because_o they_o contain_v all_o implicit_o for_o when_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n they_o direct_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o this_o ludicrous_a answer_n rivet_n excellent_o reply_n that_o then_o the_o father_n by_o give_v these_o eulogy_n to_o scripture_n have_v commend_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v call_v a_o man_n learned_a who_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o school_n or_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v milk_n to_o suckle_v a_o infant_n who_o only_o can_v show_v where_o a_o nurse_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o that_o one_o have_v a_o well_o cover_v table_n who_o can_v but_o declare_v who_o have_v it_o which_o be_v ludibrious_a if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pain_n to_o write_v all_o these_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o bible_n but_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o indeed_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o likewise_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o that_o great_a and_o uncontroverted_a fundamental_a i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o consequent_o a_o mahometan_a shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o any_o jesuit_n but_o sixthly_a let_v i_o argue_v a_o little_a from_o these_o two_o scripture_n hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_a tradition_n either_o these_o be_v clear_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o clear_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v the_o like_a perspicuity_n
to_o which_o all_o solid_a christian_n ever_o assent_v be_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v all_o truth_n divine_o reveal_v we_o may_v sometime_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o or_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v firm_o not_o only_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o particular_a truth_n whereof_o now_o he_o doubt_v if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o also_o believe_v the_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o say_v in_o that_o case_n our_o lord_n do_v gracious_o pardon_v the_o misbelief_n of_o small_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v misbelieved_a this_o we_o have_v already_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 1_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o his_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o fundamental_a so_o as_o without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o indeed_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o my_o adversary_n and_o jesuited_a romanist_n the_o affirmative_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v evict_v from_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o for_o after_o his_o deceitful_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o question_n at_o length_n he_o come_v above_o board_n pag._n 92._o thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o her_o public_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o excommunication_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n decide_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o every_o article_n she_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o know_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o she_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o decision_n by_o she_o that_o lay_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v upon_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v further_o note_v that_o by_o the_o church_n romanist_n understand_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o thou_o roman_a church_n can_v all_o assemble_v to_o define_v controversy_n of_o religion_n there_o for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o her_o representatives_n &_o see_v conciliary_a representative_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o impose_v fundamental_o though_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o council_n must_v at_o length_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o here_o jesuit_n gretser_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o colum._n 1450._o when_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v we_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o the_o misbelieve_a what_o scripture_n say_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n say_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n do_v condemn_v soul_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o large_a confutation_n of_o this_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o ruin_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n not_o be_v support_v with_o any_o solid_a ground_n only_o take_v these_o brief_a hint_n 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o representative_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v fallible_a as_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o may_v enjoin_v error_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enjoin_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o fundamental_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v that_o romish_a structure_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la to_o affirm_v the_o romish_a church_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o attribute_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o roman_a or_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o may_v affirm_v italy_n or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o predicate_v that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o representative_n have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v 3._o every_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n propose_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fundamental_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o because_o as_o romanist_n affirm_v what_o the_o church_n say_v god_n himself_o say_v but_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v cogent_a for_o beyond_o all_o peradventure_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o neither_o can_v all_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o though_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n true_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o he_o who_o know_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o misbelieve_v it_o err_v fundamental_o therefore_o also_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a he_o who_o misbelieve_v any_o point_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o err_v likewise_o fundamental_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o hope_v have_v already_o be_v evict_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o err_v fundamental_o who_o misbelieve_v the_o least_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n provide_v he_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o that_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o misbelieve_v that_o particular_a truth_n for_o in_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v misbelieved_a without_o a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o for_o his_o explicit_a misbelief_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o render_v the_o man_n a_o infidel_n but_o i_o hope_v romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o question_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v thereupon_o misbelieved_a some_o particular_a proposition_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n have_v err_v fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o who_o question_v her_o infallibility_n shall_v also_o misbelieve_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v fundamental_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o explicit_o question_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o first_o case_n 4._o if_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n make_v article_n fundamental_a ergo_fw-la after_o the_o church_n definition_n the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v essential_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o contrary_a to_o ephes_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o after_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v fundamental_o or_o essential_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n be_v essential_o different_a from_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n for_o by_o the_o new_a definition_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v make_v many_o essential_o which_o the_o
85._o that_o protestant_n do_v a_o gree_n in_o fundamental_o if_o the_o precise_a number_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v reply_n sufficient_a to_o appeal_v the_o adversary_n to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o fundamental_a wherein_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o own_v by_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o dogmaticall_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v search_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v about_o which_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o upon_o accurate_a trial_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o its_o either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n consequent_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o without_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o nay_o the_o violent_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v any_o fundamental_a our_o enemy_n who_o wait_v for_o our_o halt_n and_o love_n to_o grate_v upon_o our_o sore_n will_v have_v lay_v it_o forth_o convince_o before_o the_o world_n which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o but_o who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o absolute_a fundamental_o can_v be_v pitch_v upon_o sure_o never_o i_o learned_a protestant_n such_o as_o crakanthorp_n stillingfleet_n and_o d_o taylor_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n they_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v the_o fundamental_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n the_o apostolic_a nicene_n athanasian_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o sure_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o for_o to_o all_o these_o protestant_n do_v subscribe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v they_o but_o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o these_o creed_n and_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o among_o themselves_o also_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o be_v that_o church_n into_o who_o sentence_n faith_n be_v to_o resolve_v i_o add_v further_o if_o there_o be_v solidity_n in_o that_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o edward_n foul_a in_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n sect._n 3_o cap._n 21._o viz._n that_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o who_o upon_o accurate_a search_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o that_o he_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v no_o lust_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v therein_o for_o better_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a rule_n then_o certain_o we_o hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v through_o mercy_n many_o thousand_o of_o such_o serious_a person_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o rule_n have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o caution_v else_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o arrian_n socinian_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o also_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o the_o solid_a rule_n imaginable_a be_v take_v for_o try_v who_o have_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o of_o they_o whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o that_o one_o rule_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v in_o sect._n 3._o be_v clear_o prove_v and_o be_v manifest_o partial_a viz._n that_o all_o and_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v such_o sect_n v._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o 1._o if_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a standard_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 3._o then_o sure_a romanist_n err_v fundamental_o for_o they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o most_o renown_a jesuit_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o sect._n secundo_fw-la probatur_fw-la petrus_n &_o quilibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la successor_n est_fw-la petra_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n peter_n and_o any_o succeed_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o ejus_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la est_fw-la radix_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la erraret_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la erraret_fw-la and_o grezt_a defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la pag_n 16._o pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la &_o suscipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n tanquam_fw-la supremus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la magister_fw-la omniumque_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la judex_fw-la definiendo_fw-la proponit_fw-la i._n e._n we_o worship_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o pope_n definitive_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o they_o verbal_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n to_o comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o particular_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v hold_v out_o the_o catholicism_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb._n cap._n 1._o sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sva_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o which_o indirect_o and_o consequential_o they_o overthrow_v the_o true_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o spurious_a fundamental_o be_v impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o who_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o atrocious_a trespass_n of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o many_o of_o these_o superinduce_v fundamental_o may_v be_v enumerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o who_o warrant_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n as_o another_o head_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o daily_a unbloody_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o image_n also_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o invocate_v angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o heaven_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiation_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reward_v good_a work_n with_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v add_v by_o which_o consequent_o they_o destroy_v the_o true_a fundamental_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o
lib._n 3._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 8._o observe_v that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o oriental_a church_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n have_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o anosher_n the_o more_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o their_o affection_n to_o protestant_n do_v appear_v and_o particular_o in_o that_o they_o do_v yearly_o excommunicate_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o protestant_a church_n d._n hornbeck_n insumma_fw-la contrev_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la graecis_fw-la pag._n 977._o regate_n passionate_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o correspondence_n betwixt_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o which_o these_o afflict_a christian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v under_o their_o tentation_n and_o we_o better_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v at_o the_o time_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o agreement_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o grecian_a in_o substantial_o of_o religion_n sect_n viii_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controverste_fw-mi be_v open_o against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n affirm_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n this_o the_o pamphleter_n bold_o assert_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v pag._n 106._o but_o his_o bold_a undertake_n be_v second_v with_o weak_a and_o childish_a performance_n if_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o his_o cavil_n concern_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o corruption_n of_o original_n the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o translation_n the_o obscurity_n and_o ambignity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o jesuit_n so_o nimble_a that_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n that_o he_o can_v fight_v against_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o this_o a_o usual_a fate_n that_o attend_v error_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o own_o self_n sorex_n svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o general_a i_o say_v as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o pervert_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o protestant_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n vindicate_v from_o the_o detorsion_n of_o romanist_n many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o foolish_o apply_v and_o question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v either_o perverse_o or_o ignorant_o misrepresent_v i_o nauseat_a to_o examine_v such_o childish_a stuff_n yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v only_o confute_v he_o with_o contempt_n i_o overly_o touch_v particular_n 1._o then_o he_o say_v pag_n 106._o we_o protest_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o say_v god_n create_v some_o for_o hell_n independent_o from_o their_o work_n contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o god_n appoint_v to_o damn_v any_o to_o hell_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n he_o calumniate_v we_o egregious_o never_o protestant_a teach_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hell_n but_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n art_n 1._o can_v 7._o make_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n hominem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la i_o e._n man_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v man_n for_o hell_n independent_o from_o sin_n do_v ever_o protestant_n say_v more_o than_o that_o scripture_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v create_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n as_o for_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 2._o know_v he_o not_o that_o austin_n in_o enchirid_n cap._n 103._o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la of_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n not_o of_o all_o individual_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v be_v restrict_v in_o the_o very_a text_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o namely_o of_o we_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v but_o do_v not_o jesuit_n pelagianize_v while_o they_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o scripture_n make_v a_o fruit_n of_o elect_v love_n ephes_n 1.4_o do_v they_o not_o overthrow_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n by_o attribute_v to_o he_o inefficacious_a will_n how_o be_v it_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v if_o he_o will_v all_o to_o be_v save_v do_v he_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatever_o please_v he_o psal_n 135.3_o 2._o he_o say_v ibid._n we_o protest_v against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 13._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 15._o the_o pamphleter_n may_v have_v know_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o learned_a camero_n amyrald_n capellus_n dallaeus_n who_o with_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o french_a church_n assert_v universal_a redemption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o load_v a_o adversary_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o it_o may_v perhaps_o with_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o jesuited_a romanist_n do_v impeach_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v contrary_a to_o luculent_a scripture_n rom_n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o jansenius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr chr._n serve_v cap._n 20._o to_o evict_v the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n particular_o of_o st._n augustin_n will_v it_o not_o be_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o univerâ—alists_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la evod._n non_fw-la perit_fw-la â—nus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la i_o e._n not_o one_o do_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a if_o the_o all_o there_o be_v universal_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v save_v eternal_o which_o none_o but_o a_o origenist_n can_v affirm_v therefore_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o they_o who_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n do_v represent_v viz._n the_o elect_a not_o of_o all_o mankind_n 3._o pag._n 107._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n punish_v we_o for_o what_o i_o can_v do_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o work_n a_o pertinent_a disputant_n indeed_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n which_o protestant_n deny_v not_o but_o of_o god_n punish_v the_o want_n of_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o a_o sophister_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o pertinency_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o never_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o god_n damn_v any_o for_o mere_a inability_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o with_o our_o inability_n to_o do_v good_a oftentimes_o we_o join_v a_o voluntary_a neglect_n of_o good_a work_n joh._n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v damn_v ought_v he_o not_o to_o know_v what_o his_o adversary_n maintain_v who_o undertake_v so_o confident_o to_o oppugn_v he_o 4._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o thing_n impossible_a whereas_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n simple_o impossible_a any_o impossibility_n that_o be_v we_o have_v contract_v it_o sinful_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o this_o accidental_a impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o scripture_n frequent_o hold_v out_o rom._n 8.3_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n joh._n 12.39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v matth._n 7.8_o
denial_n of_o merit_n be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v not_o bell._n in_o the_o end_n constrain_v to_o take_v he_o to_o his_o tutissimum_fw-la do_v we_o contradict_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sure_a way_n what_o more_o ordinary_a for_o romanst_n on_o die_a bed_n then_o to_o renounce_v their_o merit_n i_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o near_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o memory_n i_o honour_v the_o most_o moral_a person_n i_o ever_o know_v of_o that_o religion_n who_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n do_v solemn_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o profess_a he_o have_v nothing_o to_o lean_v to_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o must_v renounce_v at_o death_n 10._o ibid._n say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o god_n divine_a authority_n in_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v clear_o this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o deny_v not_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o a_o corporal_a and_o capernaitical_a presence_n under_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o scripture_n not_o where_o assert_n as_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o as_o express_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v his_o real_a body_n nay_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v cap._n 5._o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n they_o shall_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n know_v he_o not_o s._n augustine_n rule_n that_o when_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o word_n do_v impart_v a_o flagitious_a crime_n than_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v figurative_a now_o what_o a_o crime_n be_v this_o that_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o man_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n 11._o ibid._n we_o protest_v say_v he_o against_o god_n command_n in_o forbid_v image_n as_o idol_n he_o have_v order_v two_o cherubim_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 25._o o_o dare_a impudence_n be_v image_n worship_v command_v by_o god_n sure_o then_o the_o 2d_o command_v exod._n 20.4_o 5._o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n command_n as_o indeed_o papist_n have_v raze_v it_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o catechism_n yet_o we_o forbid_v not_o all_o image_n but_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n or_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o adoration_n produce_v who_o can_v institution_n or_o approbation_n for_o that_o in_o all_o scripture_n the_o cherubim_n be_v indeed_o set_v above_o the_o ark_n but_o no_o command_n for_o their_o adoration_n 12._o say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o god_n practice_n in_o deny_v honour_n to_o saint_n contrary_a to_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v who_o do_v not_o see_v this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n either_o of_o calumny_n or_o impertinent_a allegation_n do_v ever_o protestant_n deny_v honour_n to_o saint_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v be_v honour_n and_o religious_a adoration_n term_v reciprocal_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o live_a saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o pampheleter_n will_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v religious_o adore_v and_o will_v he_o also_o infer_v from_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o that_o god_n adore_v saint_n the_o creator_n his_o own_o creature_n may_v not_o such_o foolry_n have_v be_v rather_o expect_v from_o a_o child_n then_o from_o one_o who_o will_v be_v repute_v a_o rabbi_n 13._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n dispensation_n by_o deny_v the_o power_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o for_o give_v sin_n contrary_a to_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v we_o do_v not_o protest_v against_o god_n dispensation_n we_o but_o protest_v against_o your_o impose_v on_o conscience_n a_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n how_o secret_a so_o ever_o to_o your_o priest_n which_o god_n never_o enjoin_v we_o protest_v against_o your_o papal_a usurp_a power_n of_o indulgence_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o assume_v we_o protest_v against_o a_o absolute_a authoritative_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o man_n who_o can_v infallible_o know_v who_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o who_o not_o we_o grant_v to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ministerial_a and_o conditional_a power_n of_o absolution_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o no_o more_o be_v grant_v joh._n 2.23_o the_o sovereign_a absolute_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v claim_v by_o god_n as_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a isai_n 43.25_o micah_n 7.18_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n luk_n 5.21_o yet_o a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o absolution_n be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n 1_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o prayer_n 4._o by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v judicious_o expound_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuit_n challenge_v cap._n 5._o and_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a among_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o more_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o fern_n annot_fw-mi in_o joh._n 20._o and_o comment_n on_o matth._n cap._n 16._o though_o say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o armigh_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o remit_v also_o not_o simple_o but_o because_o they_o apply_v these_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n which_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o we_o add_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prayer_n 14._o pag._n 109._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o justice_n require_v for_o our_o sin_n even_o after_o the_o guilt_n be_v forgive_v by_o deny_v purgatory_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n o_o the_o sear_a conscience_n of_o jesuit_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o protestation_n be_v against_o the_o injury_n which_o romanist_n do_v both_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o complete_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o assert_v purgatory_n if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n full_o then_o humane_a satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n be_v forge_v in_o their_o mint_n house_n at_o rome_n if_o not_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a platonist_n and_o pythagorian_n if_o justice_n be_v complete_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n how_o can_v justice_n demand_v new_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o delinquent_n if_o the_o guilt_n be_v forgive_v than_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v dissolve_v so_o justice_n can_v demand_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o pardon_v saint_n such_o as_o david_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o paternal_a chastisement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a how_o bitter_a and_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n by_o depart_a saint_n in_o a_o place_n you_o call_v purgatory_n scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v your_o eye_n must_v be_v anoint_a with_o papal_a chrism_n that_o you_o see_v so_o clear_o your_o purgatory_n in_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o suppose_v augustine_n be_v as_o clear_v sight_v a_o interpreter_n as_o you_o yet_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o clear_a yea_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o one_o of_o these_o place_n in_o paul_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v lib._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o oper_n cap._n 15._o and_o quest_n 1._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la it_o seem_v jesuit_n cotton_n see_v not_o such_o clearness_n in_o it_o for_o purgatory_n when_o as_o thuan_n record_v lib._n 13_o 2._o he_o will_v inquire_v at_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o clear_a scripture_n for_o purgatory_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o scripture_n appear_v by_o the_o perplex_a dispute_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n concern_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purge_v cap._n 5._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v unum_fw-la ex_fw-la difficillimis_fw-la totius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n before_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o his_o
purgatory_n he_o must_v fight_v not_o only_o with_o protestant_n but_o also_o with_o father_n yea_o and_o with_o other_o popish_a author_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o noble_a disputant_n who_o snatch_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n have_v never_o examine_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o enervate_a all_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n as_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n doesnot_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n now_o though_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n yet_o sure_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o take_v and_o that_o be_v its_o most_o proper_a signification_n who_o then_o can_v infer_v that_o a_o real_a fire_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o the_o gold_n hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o context_n be_v metaphorical_a must_v not_o then_o likewise_o the_o fire_n be_v metaphorical_a three_o of_o the_o word_n fire_n be_v take_v in_o that_o same_o sense_n vers_fw-la 15._o in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v vers_n 13._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o it_o ought_v say_v esthius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o yea_o chamier_n panstrat_n tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 26._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 6._o say_n that_o this_o be_v never_o question_v before_o bellarmine_n time_n then_o sure_a this_o fire_n can_v be_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n fire_n for_o that_o fire_n vers_n 13._o be_v not_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 5._o sect._n alii_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la the_o fire_n vers_n 13._o try_v every_o man_n work_n but_o papist_n do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n work_n be_v try_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o bell._n to_o enforce_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o purgatory_n kindle_v in_o it_o three_o fire_n two_o in_o vers_n 13._o and_o a_o three_o distinct_a from_o both_o in_o vers_n 15._o first_o a_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n and_o three_o their_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o this_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o bellarmine_n triple_a fire_n be_v confute_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o esthius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la though_o he_o suppress_v the_o cardinal_n name_n i_o appeal_v all_o bellarmine_n favourite_n to_o produce_v i_o one_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n or_o one_o solid_a reason_n for_o this_o triple_a fire_n in_o that_o scripture_n leave_v therefore_o for_o brevity_n other_o argument_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o father_n and_o latter_a interpreter_n concern_v that_o difficult_a place_n albeit_o their_o exposition_n who_o by_o the_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o understand_v a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n jer._n 23.29_o matth._n 3.11_o by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o shall_v be_v examine_v albeit_o i_o say_v this_o exposition_n may_v be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o chamier-lib_n 26._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v with_o learned_a dallaeus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satisfact_n cap_n 16._o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o cardinal_n i_o grant_v therefore_o not_o only_o that_o by_o the_o bvilder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n superfluous_a and_o unedifying_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o day_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n which_o bellarmine_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a probable_a argument_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o many_o i_o confess_v but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v all_o and_o therefore_o esthius_n show_v more_o ingenuity_n with_o his_o fere_n almost_o than_o the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o omnes_fw-la all_o nay_o i_o further_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o fire_n try_v every_o man_n work_n may_v well_o be_v undeestood_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n hitherto_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o have_v go_v along_o in_o expound_v this_o scripture_n but_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n we_o divide_v at_o the_o last_o for_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n will_v have_v these_o word_n vers_fw-la 15._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n understand_v thus_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o bellarmine_n former_a concession_n for_o this_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n fall_v out_o the_o day_n when_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o context_n but_o that_o be_v by_o bellarmine_n confession_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n consequent_o this_o can_v be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o then_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n according_a to_o romanist_n will_v be_v extinct_a i_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o learned_a dallaeus_n have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o with_o loss_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o additional_a reward_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v have_v he_o be_v more_o faithful_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n that_o himself_o be_v save_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o difficulty_n so_o strict_a and_o sever_v will_v the_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o must_v undergo_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n amos._n 4.11_o as_o a_o fire_n brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o romanist_n travel_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o will_v beat_v some_o spark_n out_o of_o this_o scripture_n to_o kindle_v their_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 15._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o eternal_a priesthood_a of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v by_o reject_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o mal._n 1.16_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o the_o abomination_n of_o a_o unbloody_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o derogatory_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n we_o just_o reject_v can_v there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n heb._n 9.22_o can_v there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v perfect_a why_o then_o must_v it_o be_v repeat_v if_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mass-sacrifice_n that_o melchisedeck_v do_v prefigure_v christ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v so_o punctual_a in_o enumerate_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o melchisedeck_v and_o christ_n once_o mention_v that_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o purposely_o as_o seem_v exclude_v it_o when_o he_o affirm_v if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v will_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v eternal_a do_v not_o popish_a author_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v interrupt_v when_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v christ_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v can_v their_o author_n agree_v upon_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_a act_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o one_o say_v do_v not_o another_o confute_v you_o may_v try_v if_o you_o can_v condescend_v to_o i_o on_o that_o sacrifice_a act_n and_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v that_o can_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o live_v and_o dead_a if_o you_o ponder_v these_o hint_n i_o suppose_v you_o may_v find_v ground_n to_o look_v upon_o your_o idol_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o how_o then_o be_v christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v if_o he_o but_o once_o offer_v himself_o i_o wonder_v that_o jesuit_n who_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o acuteness_n do_v not_o advert_v that_o there_o be_v more_o sacerdotal_a act_n then_o the_o actual_a oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n intercession_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o sacerdotal_a act_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n christ_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o in_o the_o perrennant_n virtue_n of_o that_o one_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o
love_v one_o another_o but_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la produce_v its_o object_n i_o hope_v the_o disciple_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v one_o another_o before_o that_o consequent_o the_o command_n of_o mutual_a love_n have_v a_o previous_a existence_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o christ_n mean_v by_o hoc_fw-la this_o in_o that_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o say_v with_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o determinate_o till_o the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v utter_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o which_o be_v in_o force_n before_o he_o utter_v that_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o be_v add_v but_o exegetical_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a command_n he_o mean_v and_o true_o the_o disciple_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o this_o explication_n after_o the_o prolation_n of_o the_o predicate_v as_o of_o the_o subject_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o commandment_n they_o have_v yet_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o the_o command_n be_v unless_o he_o have_v subjoin_v this_o explication_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v may_v not_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la be_v a_o command_n quoad_fw-la primum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o have_v its_o self_n for_o its_o object_n answ_n though_o that_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la be_v productive_a of_o its_o object_n i_o suppose_v philosopher_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n that_o a_o thing_n shall_v produce_v itself_o at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o first_o be_v in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o formal_a command_n or_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n but_o not_o that_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v a_o command_n and_o yet_o produce_v the_o command_n that_o i_o suppose_v be_v still_o a_o contradiction_n as_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o his_o retortion_n so_o neither_o in_o his_o positive_a answer_n which_o thus_o he_o deliver_v the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v true_a in_o the_o instant_n of_o nature_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la instanti_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o not_o for_o the_o instant_n of_o nature_n even_o as_o to_o day_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v what_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o he_o still_o involve_v himself_o in_o contradiction_n as_o to_o day_n he_o can_v true_o affirm_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la what_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o morrow_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o in_o this_o instant_n of_o nature_n true_o affirm_v the_o praesenti_fw-la what_o shall_v only_o be_v in_o the_o next_o when_o a_o proposition_n for_o any_o instant_n whether_o of_o time_n or_o nature_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o instant_n that_o proposition_n be_v sure_o disconform_v to_o its_o object_n and_o consequent_o false_a if_o therefore_o that_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v de_fw-la presenti_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o praesenti_fw-la than_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a true_a and_o not_o true_a at_o once_o nor_o do_v idestroy_v all_o practical_a knowledge_n as_o he_o ignorant_o affirm_v by_o deny_v that_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la can_v be_v productive_a of_o its_o object_n who_o beside_o he_o ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o practical_a knowledge_n affirm_v its_o object_n to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v be_v not_o this_o indeed_o to_o make_v all_o practical_a knowledge_n to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o deserve_v his_o civil_a compliment_n of_o a_o don_n quick-sott_n and_o whether_o their_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chymer_n and_o windmill_n of_o giddy_a brain_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o unbiased_a person_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n superficial_a reflection_n on_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n examine_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n because_o mr._n dempster_n have_v solemn_o appeal_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o to_o that_o thing_n but_o how_o scabrous_a a_o reply_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n from_o p._n 115._o they_o who_o indifferent_o compare_v both_o may_v judge_v the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n omission_n in_o this_o one_o question_n will_v draw_v long_o i_o mention_v but_o one_o though_o each_o of_o the_o five_o romish_a sacrament_n confirmation_n penance_n marriage_n extreme_a unction_n and_o order_n be_v several_o confute_v yet_o this_o ghost_n of_o mr._n dempster_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v object_v against_o any_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v those_o defect_n he_o betake_v himself_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o some_o jmpertient_fw-fr clamour_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o tenet_n of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o tenet_n be_v derive_v from_o other_o heretic_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o year_n before_o this_o answer_a to_o mr._n dempster_n query_n do_v appear_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n dempster_n ten_o paper_n be_v inreadiness_n within_o a_o month_n and_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n but_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v through_o mr._n dempster_n disappear_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o two_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n do_v i_o not_o prolix_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n wherein_o a_o adversary_n may_v wrap_v himself_o up_o in_o logomachy_n this_o be_v it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v explain_v more_o or_o few_o may_v be_v assert_v ought_v not_o protestant_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o fandamentall_n of_o their_o one_o religion_n better_o than_o a_o romanist_n do_v not_o learned_a whittaker_n praelect_v de_fw-fr sac._n q._n 6._o cap._n 2._o declare_v that_o any_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n non_fw-la est_fw-la capitalis_fw-la indeed_o the_o precise_a septenary_a of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 7._o can._n 1._o have_v anathematise_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o otherwise_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o foundation_n be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v in_o my_o last_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o papist_n simbolize_v with_o heretic_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o many_o particular_n but_o our_o concurrence_n with_o they_o in_o one_o real_a heresy_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v nor_o can_v be_v by_o all_o the_o cabal_n of_o jesuit_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o sacrement_n the_o magdeburgian_o cent._n 12._o cap._n 6._o col._n 1206._o from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o position_n of_o the_o waldenses_n duo_o esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o caenam_fw-la domini_fw-la either_o than_o the_o waldenses_n be_v protestant_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o or_o it_o be_v fall_n that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o protestant_n be_v not_o justin_a martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n chrysost_n anstin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o may_v remember_v anstins_n numero_fw-la paucissima_fw-la epist_n 118._o and_o his_o gemina_n lib._n 2._o the_o symbol_n ad_fw-la catech._n cap._n 6._o and_o other_o touch_v of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o my_o ten_o which_o yet_o wait_v for_o his_o examination_n his_o gloss_n upon_o augustine_n gemina_fw-la that_o he_o mean_v only_o two_o chief_a sacrament_n be_v to_o dilute_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o planet_n or_o that_o jacob_n have_v but_o two_o son_n mean_v two_o chief_a one_o but_o why_o shall_v these_o only_o be_v call_v the_o two_o chief_a sacrament_n see_v according_a to_o romanist_n pennance_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o the_o eucharist_n i_o appeal_v my_o adversary_n to_o instance_n so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n that_o affirm_v a_o precise_a septenary_a of_o sacrament_n shall_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v give_v it_o be_v true_a that_o p._n 122._o he_o have_v some_o insignificant_a hint_n at_o denys_n and_o austin_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v in_o luther_n de_fw-fr cap._n bab._n grant_v that_o denys_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n stand_v for_o seven_o sacrament_n i_o have_v not_o that_o book_n of_o luther_n by_o i_o to_o try_v the_o citation_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v
from_o austin_n of_o sanctify_v of_o catechuman_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o bless_v young_a child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mat._n 19.13.15_o yet_o soto_n coninck_n and_o general_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o solemn_a benediction_n a_o ancient_a jewish_a rite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o gen._n 48.14_o numb_a 27.18_o 19_o 23._o 2_o king_n 5.11_o mark_v 7.32_o and_o so_o not_o first_fw-mi institut_fw-la by_o jesus_n last_o some_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o always_o a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n but_o more_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o scripture_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o beauties_n cavil_n may_v be_v see_v in_o dallaeus_n disp_n de_fw-fr confirm_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o for_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n from_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o there_o be_v mention_v indeed_o of_o establish_v and_o anoint_v but_o its_o manifest_a from_o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v with_o no_o material_a oil_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o esthius_n on_o the_o place_n be_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 45.7_o isa_n 61.1_o dare_v he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o material_a oil_n be_v there_o not_o a_o parallel_n scripture_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o it_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o mystical_a unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o abide_v be_v internal_a and_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o without_o too_o violent_a a_o catachresis_fw-la can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o romish_a confirmation_n for_o penance_n he_o cite_v other_o two_o scripture_n joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v be_v forgive_v and_o act._n 16.18_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v their_o deed_n both_o these_o place_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v by_o fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n in_o a_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o these_o scripture_n prove_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o absolution_n and_o that_o distress_a conscience_n may_v disburden_v their_o spirit_n by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n to_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n public_a confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v all_o these_o protestant_n do_v grant_v but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o reveal_v all_o his_o particular_a sin_n how_o secret_a soever_o by_o auricular_a confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v proper_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n as_o romanist_n teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n hold_v out_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o visible_a sign_n such_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n here_o institute_v by_o christ_n for_o extreme_a unction_n he_o cite_v jam._n 5.14_o and_o mark_v 6.13_o do_v i_o not_o show_v in_o my_o last_o against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 266._o that_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o extreme_a vnct._n cap._n 2._o jansen_n concord_n cap._n 55._o coninck_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-la sacrat_fw-la disp_n 111._o dub._n 1._o num._n 3._o as_o also_o suarez_n a_o lapide_fw-la carleton_n and_o many_o other_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n mark_v 6.13_o any_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v out_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v examine_v beauty_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v i_o not_o also_o ibid._n 1._o show_v that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n comment_n in_o jam._n 5._o affirm_v that_o from_o these_o word_n jam._n 5.14.15_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o that_o place_n mark_v 6._o so_o that_o both_o these_o place_n be_v declare_v by_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n do_v i_o not_o also_o plain_o tell_v that_o both_o these_o scripture_n treat_v of_o a_o unction_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_a person_n ought_v not_o this_o interpretation_n to_o have_v be_v refute_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v judicious_a many_o argument_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v i_o hint_n but_o at_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o that_o of_o mark_n treat_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a unction_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a champion_n for_o the_o romish_a cause_n already_o cite_v to_o who_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n dominicus_n a_o soto_n ruardus_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v and_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v answer_v both_o beauties_n argument_n and_o also_o these_o bring_v by_o our_o divine_n therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sacrament_n in_o james_n for_o any_o who_o with_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n will_v compare_v the_o two_o place_n will_v find_v they_o exact_o parallel_v and_o this_o the_o jesuit_n maldonat_n on_o mark_n c._n 6._o have_v sufficient_o prove_v albeit_o his_o heat_n for_o the_o romish_a interest_n make_v he_o false_o to_o jmagine_v a_o sacramental_a institution_n mark_n 6.13_o second_o sacrament_n be_v not_o principal_o institute_v for_o the_o body_n but_o chief_o at_o least_o if_o not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o these_o unction_n mark_v 6._o and_o jam._n 5._o be_v chief_o for_o the_o body_n in_o mark_n 6._o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o bodily_a cure_n in_o jam._n 5._o the_o heal_a of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o first_o and_o absolute_o speak_v of_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o also_o conditional_o therefore_o in_o neither_o place_n have_v we_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n three_o the_o romish_a greasy_a unction_n be_v only_o administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v desperate_o sick_a of_o who_o recovery_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o the_o unction_n speak_v of_o by_o mark_n and_o james_n be_v not_o at_o all_o restricted_a to_o these_o therefore_o the_o present_a romish_a unction_n be_v different_a from_o they_o both_o four_o if_o james_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extreme_a unction_n why_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o plural_a appoint_v to_o be_v call_v for_o see_v only_a one_o can_v officiat_fw-la in_o that_o matter_n last_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o in_o my_o last_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n will_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n or_o in_o denys_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o the_o areopagit_n in_o his_o lib._n the_o hierarch_n have_v they_o not_o convenient_a opportunity_n of_o it_o indeed_o denys_n speak_v of_o a_o anoint_v the_o dead_a but_o of_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a he_o have_v no_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v learned_o prove_v by_o dallaeus_n the_o extreme_a vnct._n lib._n 2._o who_o also_o examine_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n for_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n for_o order_n he_o cite_v 2_o timoth._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o most_o that_o this_o place_n prove_v be_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n church_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o no_o way_n conclude_v it_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n i_o hope_v nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v add_v against_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n till_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o mr._n dempster_n only_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o estius_n on_o the_o place_n confess_v that_o the_o gist_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v timothy_n ministerial_a endowment_n consequent_o the_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o being_n sanctify_v nor_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacramental_a sign_n as_o i_o show_v against_o mr._n dempster_n nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v as_o to_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n albeit_o calvin_n as_o i_o advertise_v they_o grant_n that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n for_o matrimony_n he_o only_o cite_v ephes_n 5.32_o which_o thus_o he_o render_v this_o sacrament_n be_v great_a but_o according_a to_o the_o original_n it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o mystery_n a_o sacrament_n with_o they_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o
so_o luther_n ad_fw-la march_n brandeburg_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ_n pag._n 243._o again_o patres_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la bypocrisi_fw-la pure_a &_o simpliciter_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la &_o ecelesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la junumeris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la expurgarunt_fw-la so_o the_o same_o luther_n comment_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o ancient_a father_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n consider_v fourthly_a the_o grant_n of_o protestant_a author_n that_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o error_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v every_o error_n in_o religion_n destroy_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o maim_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o whole_a man_n a_o leprous_a or_o paralytic_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o sound_a man_n so_o one_o err_a church_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v true_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la pura_fw-la thorough_o pure_a and_o sound_a yea_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a her_o existence_n be_v suppose_v do_v not_o the_o inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o subject_a after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n ezeck_n 16.20_o so_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o other_o absurd_a error_n yet_o she_o remain_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o very_a impure_a one_o so_o calvin_n epist_n 103.104_o and_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 11.12_o zanch._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la comitem_fw-la barch_n and_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig_n christ_n cap._n 24._o sect._n 19_o jun._n lib._n sing_v de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 17._o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 2._o sect._n ecclesia_fw-la latina_n cap._n 9_o sect._n secundo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dr._n field_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 3._o cap._n 2._o where_o also_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n bucer_n melanctiton_n and_o beza_n neither_o be_v this_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n for_o most_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a time_n only_o so_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n predict_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o apostate_n rome_n as_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a in_o make_v secession_n from_o she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n not_o only_o by_o adhere_v so_o pertinacious_o to_o her_o corruption_n but_o also_o by_o impose_v on_o other_o the_o own_n of_o they_o as_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o drive_v protestant_n from_o she_o by_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n because_o they_o can_v not_o own_o these_o corruption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o king_n james_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la epist._n card._n perronij_fw-la say_v non_fw-la fugimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fugamur_fw-la how_o ever_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o total_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o jesuit_n valentia_n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6_o confess_v quasdam_fw-la veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la quandoque_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la proterviam_fw-la &_o ingenij_fw-la perversitatem_fw-la demersas_fw-la latuisse_fw-la &_o forsan_fw-la adhuc_fw-la latere_fw-la that_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o probable_a opinion_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n drown_v and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v until_o afterward_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v revive_v and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o that_o case_n at_o this_o very_a day_n hence_o to_o the_o clamorous_a cavil_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n may_v solid_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v as_o to_o essentials_n at_o least_o where_o ever_o god_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a in_o the_o greek_a syrian_a egyptian_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n which_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o likewise_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o most_o impure_a one_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o she_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o she_o be_v deface_v with_o gross_a idolatry_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a especial_o see_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o groan_v for_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o with_o luther_n upon_o his_o first_o appearance_n i_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n which_o we_o grant_v of_o she_o before_o the_o reformation_n for_o sure_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o as_o dr._n feild_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 3._o have_v evict_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o particular_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o define_v by_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v only_o debate_v as_o school-opinion_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o alteration_n to_o the_o worse_o she_o may_v be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n allow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n veer_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n distinguish_v consider_v five_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n especial_o may_v seem_v broad_a yet_o scripture_n father_n yea_o and_o romanist_n themselves_o speak_v as_o broad_o in_o reference_n to_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and._n 1._o for_o scripture_n what_o expression_n will_v seem_v broad_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n then_o that_o revel_v 13.4_o that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n what_o will_v seem_v wide_a than_o the_o world_n revel_v 18.3_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o do_v ever_o protestant_n speak_v broad_a language_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n then_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o father_n how_o lamentable_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o general_a overspread_a of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n ingemult_n orbis_fw-la miratus_fw-la so_o factum_fw-la arrianum_n say_v jerom._n dial_n advers._fw-la lucif_n remarkable_a be_v the_o discourse_n in_o theod._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 16._o betwixt_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o zealous_o own_v the_o truth_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la how_o small_a a_o part_n be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v join_v with_o that_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o design_v the_o good_a athanasius_n to_o who_o liberius_n reply_v non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o my_o solitude_n for_o three_o only_o be_v find_v to_o resist_v nebuchadnezar_n impious_a edict_n and_o austin_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n express_o say_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n all_o which_o he_o interpret_v allegorical_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o appear_v through_o the_o extreme_a violence_n of_o wicked_a persecuter_n yea_o and_o three_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o confess_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o
speak_v too_o much_o for_o tradition_n yea_o and_o for_o tradition_n which_o romanist_n themselves_o reject_v such_o as_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n give_v honey_n and_o milk_n to_o person_n babtize_v etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o romanist_n must_v montanize_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o reject_v many_o tradition_n approve_v by_o tertullian_n or_o lay_v aside_o his_o testimony_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o montanism_n yea_o and_o by_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o vitâ_fw-la tertull._n yet_o most_v of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v there_o be_v about_o ritual_n and_o disciplinary_a matter_n but_o in_o his_o writing_n against_o heretic_n such_o as_o that_o against_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o prescription_n he_o be_v full_a for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v therefore_o the_o pamphleteer_n prudence_n not_o to_o have_v touch_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la for_o there_o express_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n for_o maintain_v tradition_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o a_o clanculary_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o tradition_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o tradition_n altogether_o unwritten_a but_o of_o scriptural_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v transmit_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o mutilate_v they_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o perfection_n though_o against_o such_o tradition_n be_v improven_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o dispute_v from_o tradition_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o apostolic_a age_n than_o now_o after_o so_o many_o reel_n and_o vicissitude_n to_o cyprian_a who_o lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o babtize_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_a and_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v only_a ritual_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o trent_n catechism_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la act._n 7._o defin_n that_o water_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o unction_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.38_o 39_o of_o cornelius_n act._n 10.47_o 48._o and_o of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16.33_o the_o same_o roman_a catechism_n de_fw-fr euch._n act._n 10._o defin_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o express_o act._n 17._o &_o si_fw-la aqua_fw-la desit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la constare_fw-la posset_n but_o all_o our_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n but_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o father_n as_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o tradition_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o allege_n no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o jesuitism_n do_v not_o the_o father_n see_v as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o jesuit_n yet_o both_o valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr anal_n fidei_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o do_v produce_v many_o argument_n beside_o tradition_n for_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o but_o also_o romanist_n themselves_o in_o their_o lucid_a intervall_n as_o val._n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o dr._n strange_a descript_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 128._o bring_v in_o mantuan_a speak_v most_o express_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o scripture_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n sed_fw-la unde_fw-la sumus_fw-la ita_fw-la persuasi_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o seipsa_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o romanist_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o tradition_n attest_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o same_o be_v write_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o there_o be_v also_o many_o learned_a divine_n who_o defer_v very_o much_o to_o that_o tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o article_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o need_v i_o more_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o present_a romish_a sense_n see_v austin_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit._n petilian_n cap._n 6._o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a scripture_n hence_o another_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o three_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o hint_n at_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o which_o the_o adversary_n deceitful_o shun_v to_o unfold_v we_o then_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v a_o improper_a eucharistick_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v latreutical_a and_o objective_a nor_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o intend_v any_o more_o as_o not_o only_o your_o divine_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o also_o among_o romanist_n the_o learned_a picherell_n dissert_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o three_o first_o age_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o can._n 1.2.3.4.5_o yea_o hardly_o will_v the_o name_n mass_n be_v find_v in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n albeit_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o neither_o ignatius_n nor_o irenaeus_n nor_o justin_n martyr_n nor_o tertul._n nor_o origen_n nor_o cyprian_a will_v once_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n but_o for_o this_o impudent_a falsehood_n the_o cardinal_n be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o causabon_n exercit._n 16._o a_o 34._o num._n 39_o the_o first_o notice_n that_o the_o same_o learned_a causabon_n and_o after_o he_o d._n will._n forbes_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la cap._n 1._o do_v observe_v of_o it_o be_v about_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o lupicinus_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o doubt_n if_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o hardly_o will_v the_o name_n mass_n be_v find_v in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o ancient_n of_o these_o age_n but_o it_o be_v not_o name_n we_o stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o father_n do_v offen_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o mean_v only_o a_o eucharistick_a and_o commemorable_a sacrifice_n not_o proper_a and_o expiatory_a this_o have_v be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o i_o will_v hint_n at_o a_o few_o consideration_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o wilful_a to_o adhere_v to_o a_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o 1._o the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o do_v
do_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o a_o nine_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v merit_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o nine_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o first_o ought_v not_o he_o to_o have_v tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n whither_o with_o vasquez_n in_o 1.2_o disp_n 214._o cap._n 5._o that_o good_a work_n be_v condign_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n tantum_n ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o divine_a acceptation_n or_o whither_o with_o bell._n lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 17._o he_o hold_v they_o meritorious_a &_o ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o pacti_fw-la both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o conjunct_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o work_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o reward_n or_o whither_o they_o be_v meritorious_a tantum_n ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n only_o for_o which_o bell._n cite_v scotus_n and_o vega_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v merit_n that_o the_o augustan_n confession_n art_n 20._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o confess_v of_o wittenberg_n tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la have_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n merit_n if_o he_o mean_v in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n he_o can_v not_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n without_o condeme_a scotus_n and_o vega_n yea_o many_o more_o romish_a doctor_n cite_v by_o will._n forbes_n lib._n 5._o justif_a cap._n 4._o and_o beside_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o father_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o blame_v this_o pamphleter_n for_o not_o state_v this_o question_n more_o clear_o when_o their_o infallible_a judge_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 32._o have_v anathematise_v they_o that_o deny_v good_a work_n veer_fw-la mereri_fw-la true_o to_o merit_v life_n eternal_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o dare_v not_o define_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o merit_n stand_v o_o goodly_a oracle_n which_o every_o one_o may_v expound_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o second_o the_o phamphleter_n cite_v three_o father_n ignatius_n justin_n and_o cyprian_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o favour_n merit_n in_o a_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v either_o in_o vasq_n or_o bellarmine_n sense_n excellent_o do_v cassander_n in_o hymnis_fw-la eccles_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la hymni_fw-la nocte_fw-la surgentes_fw-la expound_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n merit_n in_o ancient_a father_n vocabulum_fw-la merendi_fw-la say_v he_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n idem_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la consequi_fw-la seu_fw-la aptum_fw-la idoneumque_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la cypriani_fw-la loco_fw-la apparet_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n inquit_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la vulgo_fw-la legitur_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la id_fw-la cyprianus_n ad_fw-la jubajanum_fw-la legit_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la though_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n allege_v by_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o they_o be_v especial_o injurious_a to_o greek_a father_n such_o as_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o word_n exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n merit_n in_o the_o strict_a notion_n thereof_o the_o word_n in_o ignatius_n which_o romanist_n render_v to_o merit_v or_o win_v god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o attain_v that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o that_o man_n by_o their_o merit_n shall_v live_v with_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o his_o conversation_n or_o to_o live_v with_o he_o how_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a be_v excellent_o express_v by_o bernard_n de_fw-fr dedic_n eccles_n serm._n 5._o illius_fw-la dignatione_fw-la non_fw-la nostra_fw-la dignitate_fw-la cyprian_n indeed_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n as_o do_v many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n but_o in_o that_o innocent_a sense_n which_o cassander_n prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o so_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 14._o confess_v that_o every_o good_a work_n be_v meritum_fw-la but_o three_o on_o the_o contrary_a popish_a merit_n in_o vasq_n or_o bell._n sense_n may_v be_v disprove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o from_o origen_n in_o rom._n 4._o the_o attain_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la debiti_fw-la yea_o as_o austin_n psal_n 94._o si_fw-mi vellet_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la agere_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la nisi_fw-la quos_fw-la damnaret_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o will_v condemn_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o close_a of_o au_o we_o â—om_n 7._o say_v beatitudo_fw-la alterius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nullis_fw-la humans_n merâ—is_n red_a tur_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la donantis_fw-la gratia_fw-la largiente_fw-la donatur_fw-la yea_o many_o schoolman_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o who_o a_o large_a catalogue_n may_v he_o have_v in_o davenant_n the_o iutif_a actual_a &_o bab_n cap._n 59_o and_o in_o dr._n will._n forbes_n lib._n 5._o the_o justâ—f_n cap._n 4._o so_o that_o this_o nine_o instance_n of_o novelty_n may_v likewise_o be_v invert_v against_o romanist_n for_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n maintain_v the_o proper_a meris_fw-la of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n do_v not_o sect_n x._o a_o ten_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o command_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o ten_o and_o last_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o close_v still_o huddle_v up_o question_n in_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n we_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v possible_a for_o we_o have_v he_o persevere_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n yea_o believer_n through_o grace_n may_v and_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o a_o evangelical_n perfection_n the_o supervenient_a impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o without_o all_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o now_o labour_v be_v accidental_a through_o our_o corruption_n and_o posterior_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o verse_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n john_n 12.39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v nay_o the_o pamphleter_n by_o this_o instance_n convict_v himself_o of_o the_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o without_o sin_n as_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n betwixt_o aâ—ticus_n â—nd_n critobulus_n cont._n pelag._n lib._n 1._o and_o lib._n 3._o and_o be_v express_o condemn_v by_o father_n both_o before_o and_o after_o pelagius_n by_o justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n ed_z t._n comm_n pag._n 252._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o sin_v daily_o be_v command_v daily_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v i_o transcribe_v all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o hâ—erom_n autin_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o state_v of_o the_o pelagian_n controversy_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volumn_n hence_o hiâ—r_v in_o lib._n 1._o adver_n pelag._n haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hominis_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la imperfeâ—â—um_fw-la and_o in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la calat_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la explere_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o cunctâ—_n facâ—re_v quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la and_o august_n epiâ—t_fw-la 200._o ad_fw-la ase_v cum_fw-la lex_fw-la dâ—cendâ—_n non_fw-la concupâ—sâ—es_fw-la hoc_fw-la posuit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la valeamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la proficâ—â—nd_n tendamus_fw-la as_o for_o that_o old_a pâ—â—ag_n a_o objection_n that_o god_n command_v nothing_o which_o be_v impâ—ssible_a answer_v nothing_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o simple_o impossible_a it_o be_v grant_v nothing_o which_o we_o accidental_o render_v impossible_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v deny_v
have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o then_o the_o minor_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o in_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o catholicism_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n to_o make_v good_a this_o assumption_n which_o till_o they_o do_v all_o their_o discourse_n about_o miracle_n be_v but_o a_o flourish_n i_o confess_v in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o not_o her_o catholicism_n as_o if_o she_o only_o have_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n at_o best_a the_o present_a romish_a church_n have_v foul_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n search_v your_o record_n and_o legend_n to_o find_v one_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o catholicism_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n this_o you_o will_v find_v impossible_a for_o her_o faith_n be_v unsound_a and_o catholicism_n in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o she_o never_o have_v but_o from_o this_o head_n of_o miracle_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n thus_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v be_v sure_o the_o true_a christian-religion_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v ergo_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o assumption_n concern_v which_o only_a the_o doubt_n can_v be_v be_v prove_v thus_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v the_o major_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o a_o infidel_n for_o evidence_v the_o minor_a let_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o if_o one_o article_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n dissonant_n therefrom_o we_o shall_v instant_o disow_v it_o the_o reader_n here_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a procedure_n and_o we_o we_o confirm_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o indubitate_a miracle_n which_o prove_v christianity_n itself_o they_o by_o some_o fabulous_a at_o best_a uncertain_a legendary_a story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o many_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o heretic_n may_v argue_v as_o we_o do_v to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o retort_v how_o heretic_n have_v argue_v for_o their_o heresy_n from_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o do_v romanist_n to_o day_n only_o to_o show_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n i_o undertake_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a conformity_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o the_o apostolic_a reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o disconformity_n of_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o real_a conformity_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n not_o pretend_v only_o which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolic_a miracle_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v prove_v the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o by_o she_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o follow_v bell._n breer_o and_o the_o drive_v hint_n at_o a_o multitude_n of_o story_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v of_o no-significancy_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n convert_v by_o she_o or_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n as_o eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n so_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o she_o be_v design_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n as_o witness_n theod._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitontum_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v greece_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v do_v not_o theod._n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 22._o report_n that_o the_o indian_n be_v convert_v by_o layman_n edesius_n and_o frumentius_n and_o that_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n frumentius_n receive_v ordination_n from_o athanasius_n than_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pamphleter_n but_o play_v the_o cheat_n when_o he_o allege_v that_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n owe_v her_o first_o conversion_n to_o pope_n victor_n his_o legate_n and_o envoy_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o prove_v by_o bishop_n spotswood_n hist_o pag._n 21._o edit_n 3._o these_o preacher_n send_v hither_o by_o victor_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o which_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v seek_v have_v he_o not_o be_v christian_a before_o if_o our_o conversion_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o pope_n victor_n how_o come_v it_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o fashion_v to_o the_o roman_a in_o outward_a rite_n especial_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n whereof_o victor_n be_v but_o preposterous_o zealous_a much_o more_o probable_a look_v the_o conjecture_n of_o bishop_n spotswood_n that_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n have_v have_v their_o refuge_n hither_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o plant_v christianity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o church_n be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o the_o oriental_a custom_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n however_o scotland_n be_v very_o ancient_o enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 7._o britannorum_fw-la romanis_n inaccessa_fw-la loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o their_o conformity_n in_o rite_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o with_o the_o latin_a show_v their_o original_a be_v not_o from_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o or_o of_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o second_o this_o pamphlete_a deceitful_o confound_v and_o join_v together_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n for_o convert_v of_o nation_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n for_o proseliting_a country_n to_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n that_o not_o be_v then_o hatch_v but_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a also_o be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n particular_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n hence_o ephraim_n pagit_n in_o his_o christianography_n edit_n 3._o pag._n 21._o render_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o conversion_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scotland_n do_v owe_v her_o conversion_n to_o victor_n and_o england_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o which_o be_v false_a yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v in_o britain_n some_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n itself_o if_o baronius_n story_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 35._o or_o gildas_n testimony_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_n deserve_v credit_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n or_o catholicism_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n for_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n decline_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o three_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o altogether_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o stain_v with_o some_o error_n in_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v nation_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n may_v
their_o filth_n they_o may_v no_o long_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o like_a account_n that_o mantuan_n a_o italian_a monk_n make_v these_o line_n roma_fw-it ipsa_fw-la lupanar_fw-la beddita_fw-la saemineo_fw-la petri_n domâ—s_fw-la oblita_fw-la luxn_fw-la aâ—â—_n stygios_fw-la olet_fw-la usque_fw-la lares_fw-la incestat_fw-la olympum_fw-la nidore_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacta_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la orb_n watson_n the_o secular_a priest_n quod_fw-la libet_fw-la 3._o art_n 4._o pag._n 31._o charge_n jesuit_n as_o maintain_v that_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o permit_v public_a stew_n oâ—_n brothel-house_n yea_o so_o much_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 18._o and_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v open_o tolerate_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o considerable_a revenue_n accrue_v thereby_o to_o the_o pope_n gerard_n loc._n de_fw-la lego_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o memb_v 6._o sect._n 162._o relate_v from_o stanistan_n orichoviw_n and_o hieronymus_n marius_n that_o pope_n paul_n 3._o have_v 45000_o whore_n in_o his_o roll_n from_o who_o he_o have_v a_o monthly_a tribute_n yea_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr van._n scient_a cap._n 64._o and_o the_o german_n grauâ—m_n 75._o and_o 9â—_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v annual_o pay_v a_o conoubinary_a tribute_n may_v not_o these_o man_n cease_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n except_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o petrus_n damiani_n in_o baron_n anno_fw-la 1061._o n._n 5._o say_v that_o hildebrand_n afterward_o pope_n greg._n 7._o may_v be_v call_v holy_a but_o a_o holy_a devil_n leave_v this_o charge_n of_o personal_a ungodliness_n that_o i_o may_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o religion_n who_o principle_n have_v a_o manifest_a tendency_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o maintain_v by_o jesuit_n have_v a_o manifest_a tendency_n to_o unholiness_n ergo_fw-la the_o popish_a religion_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o maintain_v by_o jesuit_n can_v be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o instance_n gerard_n the_o lutheran_n loc._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 8._o draw_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o impious_a popish_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o decalogue_n i_o will_v only_o hint_n at_o a_o few_o which_o yet_o i_o hope_v shall_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n instance_n 1._o the_o popish_a religion_n teach_v manifold_a gross_a idolatry_n as_o 1._o to_o give_v the_o supreme_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o that_o which_o after_o consecration_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 5._o but_o that_o which_o after_o consecration_n be_v eat_v be_v proper_a real_a bread_n as_o i_o prove_v cap._n 5._o sect._n 1._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n declare_v nor_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n by_o say_v they_o adore_v the_o eucharistick_a bread_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n else_o the_o heathen_n worship_v the_o sun_n or_o devil_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o idolatry_n also_o second_o popery_n teach_v to_o give_v the_o same_o supreme_a worship_n of_o latry_n to_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o romish_a doctor_n as_o testify_v azorius_fw-la part._n 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v aquinas_n part._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o learned_a dallaeus_n lib._n 5._o the_o object_n cult_a religios_fw-la cap._n 3._o confirm_v by_o many_o evidence_n from_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n who_o give_v the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o latria_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o silver_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o cross_n i_o pray_v who_o be_v three_o popery_n teach_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yea_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v azorius_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o romish_a doctor_n that_o the_o same_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o to_o the_o prototype_n and_o consequent_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o latria_n if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o the_o prototype_n before_o the_o image_n bell._n spare_v not_o lib._n the_o imag_n cap._n 21._o to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 7._o the_o impiety_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o bell._n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 22._o advice_n that_o it_o be_v spare_o speak_v of_o in_o concionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la four_o popery_n teach_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v religious_o adore_v and_o invocate_v as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr invocat_n etc._n etc._n to_o saint_n they_o kneel_v they_o erect_v temple_n and_o altar_n they_o pray_v they_o swear_v by_o they_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o their_o honour_n they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n title_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n whereof_o stembergius_n in_o idea_n papismi_fw-la part._n 1._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 1._o have_v collect_v a_o epitome_n such_o as_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o compliment_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o saviouress_n of_o the_o world_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o from_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v etc._n etc._n though_o to_o other_o saint_n such_o high_a title_n be_v not_o ascribe_v yet_o to_o they_o also_o they_o give_v religious_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o hence_o bell._n lib._n 3._o the_o cult_a sanct._n cap._n 9_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la god_n by_o participation_n be_v not_o their_o canonization_n of_o saint_n call_v apotheosis_n a_o kind_n of_o deification_n five_o popery_n also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v religious_a adoration_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o their_o bone_n their_o flesh_n their_o blood_n their_o tooth_n their_o hair_n their_o nail_n their_o clothes_n their_o shoe_n their_o comb_n their_o whip_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o last_o cite_v decree_n and_o vasq_n in_o 3._o part._n q._n 25._o disp_n 112._o how_o gross_o superstitious_a the_o romish_a church_n be_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n dallaeus_n describe_v lib._n 4._o the_o object_n cult_a religios_fw-la cap._n 9_o i_o may_v add_v as_o a_o six_o branch_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o say_v the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o sess_n 3._o &_o 10._o est_fw-la universis_fw-la populis_fw-la adorandus_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la simillimus_fw-la and_o withal_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o scripture_n psa_n 72._o adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la among_o other_o example_n of_o adore_a pope_n stembergius_n in_o idea_n papismi_fw-la pag._n 98._o make_v mention_n how_o in_o the_o conclave_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o holy_a vestment_n and_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o altar_n then_o the_o cardinal_n kneel_v and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n do_v religious_o adore_v he_o and_o this_o by_o the_o italian_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n say_v my_o author_n call_v l'adoratione_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o first_o instance_n either_o idolatry_n be_v no_o part_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v a_o manifest_a tendency_n to_o ungodliness_n instance_n 2._o the_o popish_a religion_n throw_v disgrace_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o give_v a_o account_n in_o many_o particular_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 1._o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unholy_a religion_n for_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psa_n 138.2_o instance_n 3._o popery_n opeus_fw-la a_o sluice_n to_o and_o cherish_v ungodliness_n by_o many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n as_o first_o by_z papal_z dispensation_n pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o polygamy_n incest_n sodomy_n whereof_o d._n beard_n give_v instance_n retract_v motiv_n 1._o it_o shall_v satisfy_v i_o to_o give_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n casuist_n navarr_n enchirid._n cap._n
primitive_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o own_o in_o a_o word_n they_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n build_v upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o antiovity_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v impious_a idolatry_n against_o god_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o man_n receive_v addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n find_v most_o to_o conduce_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o knack_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o unity_n faith_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a unity_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o also_o in_o most_o of_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereas_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o unity_n for_o hardly_o do_v they_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o second_o we_o have_v both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o judge_n a_o law_n better_a nor_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o judge_n both_o celestial_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o terrestrial_a the_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n but_o romanist_n to_o shoulder_v up_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o throw_v intolerable_a indignity_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v cap._n 3_o three_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n not_o like_o their_o altar_n of_o damascus_n but_o a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v our_o oblation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n â—ot_n only_o eucharistick_a of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o also_o certain_o propitiatory_a viz._n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n four_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n as_o romanist_n slander_v we_o but_o exhibitive_a of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o they_o five_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v not_o clog_v as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a partly_o judaical_a yet_o we_o have_v religious_a ceremony_n viz._n sacramental_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n six_o the_o mission_n of_o our_o preacher_n have_v be_v sustain_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n but_o a_o divine_a warrant_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o pope_n universal_a vicarship_n or_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o their_o cardinal_n seven_o our_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_a unless_o romanist_n like_o infidel_n will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n eight_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n with_o romanist_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n through_o grace_n may_v be_v keep_v nine_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o proper_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n make_v heaven_n venial_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n ten_o reprobation_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o can_v proper_o be_v demerited_a but_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n without_o the_o previous_a demerit_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n presuppose_v the_o prescience_n of_o man_n fall_n eleven_o though_o lapse_v man_n without_o regenerate_a grace_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o be_v may_v free_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o do_v question_n but_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n oldcorn_n etc._n etc._n act_v free_o in_o their_o accession_n to_o the_o powder-plot_n twelve_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o necessity_n of_o new_a miracle_n our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thirteen_o it_o be_v more_o than_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n fourteen_o we_o leave_v private_a spirit_n and_o new_a light_n against_o old_a reveal_v verity_n to_o quaker_n and_o papist_n fifteenth_o single_a man_n opinious_a against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v more_o affinity_n with_o jesuit_n probable_n than_o protestant_n to_o justify_v their_o boldness_n in_o broach_v new_a opinion_n poza_fw-it the_fw-fr jesuit_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o art_n 1._o pag._n 167._o bring_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la inanditum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o produce_v a_o word_n unheard_a of_o or_o some_o new_a thing_n whereas_o like_o a_o jesuit_n he_o mutilate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la obedientium_fw-la bless_v be_v he_o who_o utter_v a_o word_n to_o obedient_a â—ars_n sixteenth_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o be_v tell_v rom._n 3.2_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n seventeenthly_a there_o have_v be_v steadfast_a pastor_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v with_o their_o blood_n our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v found_v on_o scriptural_a authority_n must_v consequent_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o rome_n change_n as_o to_z dogmatical_n worship_n and_o government_n from_o ancient_n rome_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o regrate_a of_o she_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la qualis_fw-la eras_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutaris_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la româ_fw-la the_o author_n design_v a_o peculiar_a cap._n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o treatise_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n together_o with_o a_o plain_a reparty_n to_o the_o jesuit_n tribe_n but_o find_v that_o these_o paper_n have_v swell_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n supersede_v much_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v these_o thing_n touch_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o jesuit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o malignity_n that_o their_o invective_n find_v little_a credit_n with_o those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a yea_o there_o be_v who_o reckon_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v malign_v by_o they_o argumentum_fw-la recti_fw-la est_fw-la displicere_fw-la pessimis_fw-la let_v therefore_o these_o few_o hint_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o accusation_n at_o this_o time_n suffice_v and_o first_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n as_o a_o man_n of_o uncertain_a religion_n especial_o see_v himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 24._o that_o the_o thesis_n maintain_v by_o i_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v know_v i_o can_v be_v uncertain_a in_o that_o faith_n be_v i_o educate_v from_o my_o infancy_n and_o hitherto_o through_o mercy_n have_v continue_v and_o therein_o i_o trust_v to_o die_v but_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o jesuit_n religion_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o equivocate_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mental_a reservation_n to_o affirm_v and_o swear_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o what_o sceptic_a and_o infidel_n gloss_n which_o will_v make_v christian_a ear_n to_o tingle_v jesuit_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr vargas_n relate_v the_o stratagem_n jesuit_n cap._n 18_o 19_o yea_o so_o customary_a be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o change_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o as_o be_v roundly_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o have_v one_o conscience_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o that_o the_o world_n pass_v this_o character_n on_o they_o jesuita_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la must_v not_o second_o jesuit_n be_v man_n of_o â—are_a confidence_n who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o disloyalty_n for_o preach_v a_o sermon_n
and_o examine_v by_o this_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a d._n sanderson_n de_fw-mi oblige_v conse_n praelect_v 4._o sect._n 14_o 15._o deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n to_o be_v adequate_o the_o same_o suppose_v that_o natural_a reason_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v heathen_n have_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v conform_v their_o action_n which_o can_v be_v none_o else_o but_o reason_n and_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n with_o other_o protestant_n maintain_v against_o romanist_n to_o be_v scriptural_a yea_o further_o he_o acknowledge_v sect._n 15.19_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o life_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o our_o action_n be_v spiritual_a and_o direct_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o for_o romanist_n so_o well_o be_v they_o serve_v by_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v break_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o many_o old_a schoolman_n as_o aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o part._n 3._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o in_o carp_n scotus_n prologue_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o durand_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v seem_v to_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v reveal_v but_o second_o bell._n lib._n 4._o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o be_v a_o theol._n schol._n part._n 3._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 5._o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o complete_a rule_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a there_o be_v other_o three_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cont_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n tract_n 1._o disp_n 5._o sect._n 2._o sect._n 5._o petrus_n à _fw-fr s._n joseph_n in_o idea_n theol._n moral_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o resol_n 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n comprize_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o fourthly_a there_o appear_v another_o party_n among_o they_o who_o will_v degrade_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o ascribe_v that_o entire_o to_o tradition_n for_o this_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o cite_v among_o other_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v legem_fw-la christianam_fw-la differre_fw-la à _fw-la vetere_fw-la quod_fw-la traditionis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a law_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a law_n that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o tradition_n jesuit_n coster_n also_o lib._n 2._o enchirid._n cap._n 1._o make_v only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n christus_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la chartactis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la pendere_fw-la nec_fw-la membranis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sva_fw-la committere_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o paper-writing_n neither_o will_v he_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o membrans_fw-la chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr can_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 9_o show_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caranza_n which_o be_v object_v in_o a_o dispute_n to_o gautier_n the_o jesuit_n gautier_n seem_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o get_v it_o censure_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la by_o papal_a authority_n but_o though_o they_o have_v expunge_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o chamier_n ibid._n sect._n 10._o give_n instance_n from_o quivoga_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la yet_o that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o caranza_n so_o derogatory_n to_o scripture_n stand_v for_o what_o i_o know_v without_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o bell._n himself_o though_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o adorn_v they_o with_o that_o high_a elegy_n as_o be_v certa_fw-la &_o stabilis_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v revoke_v this_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la peremptory_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la cemmonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a commonitory_n five_o m._n whâ—t_n rushworth_n and_o sergeant_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n of_o late_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o last_o opinion_n may_v perhaps_o be_v take_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o coster_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o successive_a age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n but_o according_a to_o m._n whit_n and_o his_o complice_n into_o the_o oral_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n six_o and_o last_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n in_o epitome_n controv_fw-mi tom._n 1._o controv_n 2._o cap._n 15._o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o say_v he_o give_v not_o only_a testimony_n but_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o pag._n 75._o he_o say_v when_o question_n arise_v concern_v scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n yea_o and_o tradition_n themselves_o than_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v sure_o into_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v romanist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v about_o it_o but_o though_o like_o sampson_n fox_n they_o look_v contrary_a way_n yet_o they_o agree_v general_o against_o we_o unless_o you_o except_o those_o ancient_a schoolman_n to_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o negative_a quaker_n who_o make_v their_o enthusiasm_n and_o light_v within_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v join_v with_o romanist_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o some_o diversity_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o reform_a divine_n in_o expound_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o great_a point_n now_o under_o debate_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o who_o hold_v as_o do_v the_o most_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v according_o affirm_v scriptural_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a measure_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o likewise_o who_o conceive_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n sole_o and_o entire_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o do_v learned_a and_o judicious_a m._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o part._n 2._o of_o his_o saint_n rest_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o by_o they_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o complete_a standard_n measure_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o sure_o m._n chillingworth_n richard_n hooker_n richard_n baxter_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o other_o protestant_a author_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o divine_n as_o to_o this_o appear_v reducible_a to_o that_o school-question_n whether_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o we_o may_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n